Top Banner
EDUCATION FOR ALL Special Needs and Inclusive Educaon in Malta Annex 2: Desk Research Report EUROPEAN AGENCY for Special Needs and Inclusive Educaon
78

EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

Aug 08, 2021

Download

Documents

dariahiddleston
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

EDUCATION FOR ALLSpecial Needs and Inclusive Education in MaltaAnnex 2 Desk Research Report

EUROPEAN AGENCYfor Spec ia l Needs and Inc lus ive Education

13

EDUCATION13 FOR13 ALL13 13

13

Special13 Needs13 and13 Inclusive13 Education13 in13 Malta13

13

13

Annex13 213 Desk13 Research13 Report13 13

13

13

13

13

13

13

13

European13 Agency13 for13 Special13 Needs13 and13 Inclusive13 Education13 13

ANNEX 2 DESK RESEARCH13 REPORT

Contents

Introduction 3

Methodology 3Context 3

1 Legislation and policy 5

International13 normative instruments 5EU policy13 guidelines 7National policy 8Conceptions of inclusion 9Consistency of policies 11Inter13 Ministerial13 work 12Summary 12

2 Building13 capacity within mainstream schools 13

School organisation 13Partnership with parents 14School Leadership 15Co-shy‐ordination13 between13 state and non-shy‐state13 services 17Collaboration13 with13 other agencies 18Summary 19

3 Specialist provision as a support to the13 mainstream sector 20

Support services 23Teacher Support 24

4 Training13 and professional development for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 25

Professional development routes 25Roles and responsibilities 26Summary 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 28

Raising13 achievement for all 28Student engagement and participation 33Funding13 issues 35Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress 36

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 1

Transition13 opportunities 38Summary 39

6 Identification of additional needs13 and allocation of support 40

Early13 identification 40Assessment of individual learning13 needs 40Statementing13 procedures 41Placements 41Support allocation 42Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs) 46Recording13 and reporting13 procedures 47Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration 47

7 Monitoring13 and evaluation 51

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation 53Data availability 53Quality Assurance standards 53Compliance with13 standards 54

Concluding remarks 56

1 Legislation and policy 56

2 Building capacity of mainstream schools 56

3 Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector 56

4 Training and professional development13 for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 57

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 57

6 Identification of needs and allocation of support 57

7 Monitoring and evaluation 57

References 58

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 2

Introduction

This Annex aims13 to set the13 work of the external audit conducted13 in13 Malta in13 abroader context and13 take account of in13 particular international conventions and13 European13 level developments It also13 draws on recent research13 and Agency thematicproject work in13 particular Key Principles for13 Promoting Quality13 in InclusiveEducation13 -shy‐ Recommendation13 for Policy Makers (2009) Key Principles13 for Promoting13 Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 ndash Recommendations for Practice (2011) RaisingAchievement for all Learners in Inclusive Education (2012) and13 Organisation ofProvision to support Inclusive13 Education (2013 2014)

Methodology

The main13 areas for the desktop13 research13 were identified13 from the initial criticalreview of13 this area of13 work by the Malta Student13 Services team13 These focus areaswere used as search terms13 to provide13 an initial overview of relevant issuesInformation was collected from academic articles books and internet databases andjournal13 sources

From the first synthesis of research further key areas of policy and practice wereidentified13 and13 used13 to13 inform the development of standards and13 collection13 of dataduring the audit fieldwork

Further searches of relevant terms aimed13 to13 provide a breadth13 of knowledge and setout some principles of quality inclusive education13 that should13 be13 explored as part ofany further development of practice13 in Malta In this13 way the13 research also supports13 the judgements and final13 recommendations made to the Minister13 for13 Education13

Context

Since Malta13 has few natural resources economic growth13 is overwhelminglydependent on the skills of its population13 and13 Malta spends over 6 of GDP oneducation -shy‐ slightly13 above13 average13 spend in EU countries Malta13 is13 noted to have13 experienced only13 a relatively13 mild economic13 crisis

Malta has one of the highest proportions of13 students with disabilities attendingmainstream13 education amongst the 18 EU Member States According to Agencydata there are just 54 learners in13 segregated13 settings plus 11 in13 special classes outof a total school population13 of nearly 50000 learners13 However Malta also has ahigh13 rate of early school leavers (226 in13 2012)

The Maltese government has invested13 heavily in13 ICT-shy‐related infrastructure andhardware in13 schools that are all connected13 to13 the web There is also13 an13 e-shy‐learningplatform to13 support collaboration13 between13 teachers and13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 3

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 2: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

13

EDUCATION13 FOR13 ALL13 13

13

Special13 Needs13 and13 Inclusive13 Education13 in13 Malta13

13

13

Annex13 213 Desk13 Research13 Report13 13

13

13

13

13

13

13

13

European13 Agency13 for13 Special13 Needs13 and13 Inclusive13 Education13 13

ANNEX 2 DESK RESEARCH13 REPORT

Contents

Introduction 3

Methodology 3Context 3

1 Legislation and policy 5

International13 normative instruments 5EU policy13 guidelines 7National policy 8Conceptions of inclusion 9Consistency of policies 11Inter13 Ministerial13 work 12Summary 12

2 Building13 capacity within mainstream schools 13

School organisation 13Partnership with parents 14School Leadership 15Co-shy‐ordination13 between13 state and non-shy‐state13 services 17Collaboration13 with13 other agencies 18Summary 19

3 Specialist provision as a support to the13 mainstream sector 20

Support services 23Teacher Support 24

4 Training13 and professional development for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 25

Professional development routes 25Roles and responsibilities 26Summary 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 28

Raising13 achievement for all 28Student engagement and participation 33Funding13 issues 35Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress 36

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 1

Transition13 opportunities 38Summary 39

6 Identification of additional needs13 and allocation of support 40

Early13 identification 40Assessment of individual learning13 needs 40Statementing13 procedures 41Placements 41Support allocation 42Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs) 46Recording13 and reporting13 procedures 47Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration 47

7 Monitoring13 and evaluation 51

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation 53Data availability 53Quality Assurance standards 53Compliance with13 standards 54

Concluding remarks 56

1 Legislation and policy 56

2 Building capacity of mainstream schools 56

3 Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector 56

4 Training and professional development13 for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 57

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 57

6 Identification of needs and allocation of support 57

7 Monitoring and evaluation 57

References 58

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 2

Introduction

This Annex aims13 to set the13 work of the external audit conducted13 in13 Malta in13 abroader context and13 take account of in13 particular international conventions and13 European13 level developments It also13 draws on recent research13 and Agency thematicproject work in13 particular Key Principles for13 Promoting Quality13 in InclusiveEducation13 -shy‐ Recommendation13 for Policy Makers (2009) Key Principles13 for Promoting13 Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 ndash Recommendations for Practice (2011) RaisingAchievement for all Learners in Inclusive Education (2012) and13 Organisation ofProvision to support Inclusive13 Education (2013 2014)

Methodology

The main13 areas for the desktop13 research13 were identified13 from the initial criticalreview of13 this area of13 work by the Malta Student13 Services team13 These focus areaswere used as search terms13 to provide13 an initial overview of relevant issuesInformation was collected from academic articles books and internet databases andjournal13 sources

From the first synthesis of research further key areas of policy and practice wereidentified13 and13 used13 to13 inform the development of standards and13 collection13 of dataduring the audit fieldwork

Further searches of relevant terms aimed13 to13 provide a breadth13 of knowledge and setout some principles of quality inclusive education13 that should13 be13 explored as part ofany further development of practice13 in Malta In this13 way the13 research also supports13 the judgements and final13 recommendations made to the Minister13 for13 Education13

Context

Since Malta13 has few natural resources economic growth13 is overwhelminglydependent on the skills of its population13 and13 Malta spends over 6 of GDP oneducation -shy‐ slightly13 above13 average13 spend in EU countries Malta13 is13 noted to have13 experienced only13 a relatively13 mild economic13 crisis

Malta has one of the highest proportions of13 students with disabilities attendingmainstream13 education amongst the 18 EU Member States According to Agencydata there are just 54 learners in13 segregated13 settings plus 11 in13 special classes outof a total school population13 of nearly 50000 learners13 However Malta also has ahigh13 rate of early school leavers (226 in13 2012)

The Maltese government has invested13 heavily in13 ICT-shy‐related infrastructure andhardware in13 schools that are all connected13 to13 the web There is also13 an13 e-shy‐learningplatform to13 support collaboration13 between13 teachers and13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 3

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 3: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

ANNEX 2 DESK RESEARCH13 REPORT

Contents

Introduction 3

Methodology 3Context 3

1 Legislation and policy 5

International13 normative instruments 5EU policy13 guidelines 7National policy 8Conceptions of inclusion 9Consistency of policies 11Inter13 Ministerial13 work 12Summary 12

2 Building13 capacity within mainstream schools 13

School organisation 13Partnership with parents 14School Leadership 15Co-shy‐ordination13 between13 state and non-shy‐state13 services 17Collaboration13 with13 other agencies 18Summary 19

3 Specialist provision as a support to the13 mainstream sector 20

Support services 23Teacher Support 24

4 Training13 and professional development for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 25

Professional development routes 25Roles and responsibilities 26Summary 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 28

Raising13 achievement for all 28Student engagement and participation 33Funding13 issues 35Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress 36

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 1

Transition13 opportunities 38Summary 39

6 Identification of additional needs13 and allocation of support 40

Early13 identification 40Assessment of individual learning13 needs 40Statementing13 procedures 41Placements 41Support allocation 42Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs) 46Recording13 and reporting13 procedures 47Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration 47

7 Monitoring13 and evaluation 51

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation 53Data availability 53Quality Assurance standards 53Compliance with13 standards 54

Concluding remarks 56

1 Legislation and policy 56

2 Building capacity of mainstream schools 56

3 Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector 56

4 Training and professional development13 for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 57

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 57

6 Identification of needs and allocation of support 57

7 Monitoring and evaluation 57

References 58

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 2

Introduction

This Annex aims13 to set the13 work of the external audit conducted13 in13 Malta in13 abroader context and13 take account of in13 particular international conventions and13 European13 level developments It also13 draws on recent research13 and Agency thematicproject work in13 particular Key Principles for13 Promoting Quality13 in InclusiveEducation13 -shy‐ Recommendation13 for Policy Makers (2009) Key Principles13 for Promoting13 Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 ndash Recommendations for Practice (2011) RaisingAchievement for all Learners in Inclusive Education (2012) and13 Organisation ofProvision to support Inclusive13 Education (2013 2014)

Methodology

The main13 areas for the desktop13 research13 were identified13 from the initial criticalreview of13 this area of13 work by the Malta Student13 Services team13 These focus areaswere used as search terms13 to provide13 an initial overview of relevant issuesInformation was collected from academic articles books and internet databases andjournal13 sources

From the first synthesis of research further key areas of policy and practice wereidentified13 and13 used13 to13 inform the development of standards and13 collection13 of dataduring the audit fieldwork

Further searches of relevant terms aimed13 to13 provide a breadth13 of knowledge and setout some principles of quality inclusive education13 that should13 be13 explored as part ofany further development of practice13 in Malta In this13 way the13 research also supports13 the judgements and final13 recommendations made to the Minister13 for13 Education13

Context

Since Malta13 has few natural resources economic growth13 is overwhelminglydependent on the skills of its population13 and13 Malta spends over 6 of GDP oneducation -shy‐ slightly13 above13 average13 spend in EU countries Malta13 is13 noted to have13 experienced only13 a relatively13 mild economic13 crisis

Malta has one of the highest proportions of13 students with disabilities attendingmainstream13 education amongst the 18 EU Member States According to Agencydata there are just 54 learners in13 segregated13 settings plus 11 in13 special classes outof a total school population13 of nearly 50000 learners13 However Malta also has ahigh13 rate of early school leavers (226 in13 2012)

The Maltese government has invested13 heavily in13 ICT-shy‐related infrastructure andhardware in13 schools that are all connected13 to13 the web There is also13 an13 e-shy‐learningplatform to13 support collaboration13 between13 teachers and13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 3

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 4: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

Transition13 opportunities 38Summary 39

6 Identification of additional needs13 and allocation of support 40

Early13 identification 40Assessment of individual learning13 needs 40Statementing13 procedures 41Placements 41Support allocation 42Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs) 46Recording13 and reporting13 procedures 47Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration 47

7 Monitoring13 and evaluation 51

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation 53Data availability 53Quality Assurance standards 53Compliance with13 standards 54

Concluding remarks 56

1 Legislation and policy 56

2 Building capacity of mainstream schools 56

3 Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector 56

4 Training and professional development13 for school leaders teachers13 and LSAs 57

5 Teaching learning curriculum and assessment 57

6 Identification of needs and allocation of support 57

7 Monitoring and evaluation 57

References 58

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 2

Introduction

This Annex aims13 to set the13 work of the external audit conducted13 in13 Malta in13 abroader context and13 take account of in13 particular international conventions and13 European13 level developments It also13 draws on recent research13 and Agency thematicproject work in13 particular Key Principles for13 Promoting Quality13 in InclusiveEducation13 -shy‐ Recommendation13 for Policy Makers (2009) Key Principles13 for Promoting13 Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 ndash Recommendations for Practice (2011) RaisingAchievement for all Learners in Inclusive Education (2012) and13 Organisation ofProvision to support Inclusive13 Education (2013 2014)

Methodology

The main13 areas for the desktop13 research13 were identified13 from the initial criticalreview of13 this area of13 work by the Malta Student13 Services team13 These focus areaswere used as search terms13 to provide13 an initial overview of relevant issuesInformation was collected from academic articles books and internet databases andjournal13 sources

From the first synthesis of research further key areas of policy and practice wereidentified13 and13 used13 to13 inform the development of standards and13 collection13 of dataduring the audit fieldwork

Further searches of relevant terms aimed13 to13 provide a breadth13 of knowledge and setout some principles of quality inclusive education13 that should13 be13 explored as part ofany further development of practice13 in Malta In this13 way the13 research also supports13 the judgements and final13 recommendations made to the Minister13 for13 Education13

Context

Since Malta13 has few natural resources economic growth13 is overwhelminglydependent on the skills of its population13 and13 Malta spends over 6 of GDP oneducation -shy‐ slightly13 above13 average13 spend in EU countries Malta13 is13 noted to have13 experienced only13 a relatively13 mild economic13 crisis

Malta has one of the highest proportions of13 students with disabilities attendingmainstream13 education amongst the 18 EU Member States According to Agencydata there are just 54 learners in13 segregated13 settings plus 11 in13 special classes outof a total school population13 of nearly 50000 learners13 However Malta also has ahigh13 rate of early school leavers (226 in13 2012)

The Maltese government has invested13 heavily in13 ICT-shy‐related infrastructure andhardware in13 schools that are all connected13 to13 the web There is also13 an13 e-shy‐learningplatform to13 support collaboration13 between13 teachers and13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 3

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 5: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

Introduction

This Annex aims13 to set the13 work of the external audit conducted13 in13 Malta in13 abroader context and13 take account of in13 particular international conventions and13 European13 level developments It also13 draws on recent research13 and Agency thematicproject work in13 particular Key Principles for13 Promoting Quality13 in InclusiveEducation13 -shy‐ Recommendation13 for Policy Makers (2009) Key Principles13 for Promoting13 Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 ndash Recommendations for Practice (2011) RaisingAchievement for all Learners in Inclusive Education (2012) and13 Organisation ofProvision to support Inclusive13 Education (2013 2014)

Methodology

The main13 areas for the desktop13 research13 were identified13 from the initial criticalreview of13 this area of13 work by the Malta Student13 Services team13 These focus areaswere used as search terms13 to provide13 an initial overview of relevant issuesInformation was collected from academic articles books and internet databases andjournal13 sources

From the first synthesis of research further key areas of policy and practice wereidentified13 and13 used13 to13 inform the development of standards and13 collection13 of dataduring the audit fieldwork

Further searches of relevant terms aimed13 to13 provide a breadth13 of knowledge and setout some principles of quality inclusive education13 that should13 be13 explored as part ofany further development of practice13 in Malta In this13 way the13 research also supports13 the judgements and final13 recommendations made to the Minister13 for13 Education13

Context

Since Malta13 has few natural resources economic growth13 is overwhelminglydependent on the skills of its population13 and13 Malta spends over 6 of GDP oneducation -shy‐ slightly13 above13 average13 spend in EU countries Malta13 is13 noted to have13 experienced only13 a relatively13 mild economic13 crisis

Malta has one of the highest proportions of13 students with disabilities attendingmainstream13 education amongst the 18 EU Member States According to Agencydata there are just 54 learners in13 segregated13 settings plus 11 in13 special classes outof a total school population13 of nearly 50000 learners13 However Malta also has ahigh13 rate of early school leavers (226 in13 2012)

The Maltese government has invested13 heavily in13 ICT-shy‐related infrastructure andhardware in13 schools that are all connected13 to13 the web There is also13 an13 e-shy‐learningplatform to13 support collaboration13 between13 teachers and13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 3

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 6: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

While the ICT skills of the population are close to the EU average levels of otherbasic skills are low with13 maths and13 Science both13 shown13 as below the internationalaverage13 by the13 2011 Trends13 in Mathematics13 and Science13 Study13 (TIMSS)13 data The13 figures for13 foreign language skills are positively13 influenced by13 the fact13 that13 English isMaltas second official language A National Policy and Strategy for the Attainmentof Core Competences in13 Primary Education has been in place since January13 2009 anda new National Literacy Strategy for all learners13 was13 introduced in June13 2014 tosupport dual literacy

A new Framework for the Education Strategy for Malta13 2014-shy‐202413 was13 launched inFebruary 2014 aiming to13 address13 all cycles13 of education from early13 years13 to adultlearning13 The consultation period ran until13 May13 2014 and a plan will13 be developedfor13 the next13 10 years aiming to raise achievement support13 the educational13 achievement of children at risk of poverty and13 reduce early school leaving

Reform to13 introduce co-shy‐education in state13 secondary13 schools13 is13 to be13 phased in over5 years13 from 20142015 and a further programme13 is13 in place13 to improve13 the13 integration of13 third country13 nationals into education

With regard to recent13 social13 change a report13 by13 the Equality13 Research Consortium(Pisani13 et al13 2010)13 notes13 that13 the13 past13 decade13 has13 been marked with important13 social changes which have left an impact on the way issues of diversity non-shy‐discrimination13 and equality are13 perceived13 These13 have13 included the13 arrival13 of13 personsof African13 origin coming13 to13 Malta13 to13 seek asylum greater visibility13 for particulargroups including13 LGBT as well as greater awareness of discrimination13 and remediesto combat13 it All13 of13 these13 changes13 make13 the13 promotion of equality13 through the13 education system more13 important as13 whilst13 the13 realities13 have13 changed the13 education system plays13 a role13 in how these13 changes13 are13 received13 It13 is13 in a position tocombat stereotypes13 and promote13 mind-shy‐sets13 open13 to13 a diverse society p9

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 4

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 7: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

1 Legislation13 and policy

International13 normative instruments

Malta signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1990 andsigned the13 UN Convention on the13 Rights13 of Persons13 with Disabilities13 in March 2007(ratified 2012)13 Malta has dualist legal system where international agreementsrequire ratification for13 their13 incorporation into domestic law13 Neither of theseConventions is included13 in13 Maltese Law so13 implementation13 depends on extent to13 which they coincide with existing national law

There is also13 no clearly identifiable legal definition13 or reference to the systematic13 consideration of13 the13 best13 interests13 of13 the13 child in Maltese13 law however numerous13 articles13 make13 reference13 to the13 lsquowelfare13 of the13 childrsquo lsquothe13 interestsrsquo or on occasionlsquobest interests of the childrsquo (Best)13 interests13 of13 the13 child are13 referred to in case13 law asbeing lsquoparamountrsquo or lsquosupremersquo in13 matters which affect13 the family

Regarding the right to13 education13 and inclusion13 (Articles 23(3) 28 and 29(1)(a) of theConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (CRC) Article 24 of the Convention on theRights of Persons with13 Disabilities (CRPD) the European13 Parliament report onChildren13 with13 Disabilities (2013) notes that although13 Malta has no consideration13 ofthe childrsquos best13 interests it has fully13 implemented the requirement13 of13 reasonableaccommodation and takes13 account of evolving13 capacities13 and the13 right to be13 heardThe Maltese system also13 fully reflects the obligation13 to13 provide special support andreasonable accommodation in field of13 education and legislation

The European13 Parliament report on Children with Disabilities13 (2013) notes13 thatchildren with disabilities13 are13 not13 specifically13 catered for under Maltese13 law ndash that13 national legislation13 focuses on people with13 disabilities or children13 not children withdisabilities Equal opportunities legislation covers people with disabilities while theCommissioner for Children13 Act covers childrenrsquos rights The current system focuseson discrimination13 issues rather than13 child13 rights

A recent report by the National Commission for Persons with Disability on workingtowards the implementation of13 the UNCRPD notes that13 Ratification13 is a dead13 letterunless the laws of the country13 allow for implementation13 of the obligations which13 theCRPD13 requires if it is to be truly effective p4

The report points out that some changes could13 take place almost immediately ashas been13 shown13 by the Disability Matters (Amendments) Act of 2012 which13 madeadjustments13 to local legislation to bring13 it more13 in line13 with the13 thinking13 underpinning the Convention With13 regard13 to Article 24 (Education) the reportmakes some recommendations including among others professional development

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 5

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 8: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

on the inclusion13 of disabled13 students for all staff including LSArsquos and13 theappointment of staff to cover when regular LSAs are13 absent

The Equality Research13 Consortium (2010) report provides an overview of the legalframework13 in Malta and points out13 that13 the existing framework to varying degreesprohibits discrimination13 on the basis of disability gender and13 race However itcontinues In line with the limitations of EU law in the field of equality no similar13 provisions exist with13 regards to13 the other grounds of discrimination13 (sexualorientation religion13 and age) This is possibly13 one of the biggest weaknesses in13 thelegal13 framework in that13 it creates a hierarchy of13 grounds prohibiting discrimination(in education)13 for13 some13 grounds13 but13 not13 for13 others13 The13 challenge therefore is inensuring that13 any future13 changes13 to the13 NMC will ensure13 that13 the13 legal requirements13 emanating from the existing legal framework13 is13 interpreted in such a way as13 toensure13 the13 highest13 degree13 of13 equality for all grounds p17

This means that in13 practice two13 different institutions have competence to13 investigate claims of13 discrimination within educational13 establishments and withinthe education system itself13 (that13 is the National13 Commission for13 Persons withDisability and13 National Commission13 for the Promotion13 of Equality) In13 addition theprovisions currently do not require the promotion13 of equality

The document recommends extending the prohibition13 of discrimination13 in13 education as well as setting13 up and promoting13 positive13 action measures13 in order toachieve13 equality of opportunity with the13 appointment of an Equality officer withinthe Ministry13 and a network13 of13 officers in each college to oversee implementation of13 policy provide advice and13 take steps in13 cases of alleged13 discriminatory treatment

Information gathered for13 the Agency Organisation of Provision project shows that inthe majority13 of13 Agency13 member13 countries legislation13 regarding the education13 oflearners with SENdisability13 has developed separately13 from mainstream education13 In a number13 of countries and as in Malta the focus is on discrimination rather thanrights

In a small13 number13 of countries equality legislation13 focuses on the duty not to13 discriminate and13 also13 on the need13 to13 provide auxiliary aids and13 services as part oflsquoreasonable adjustmentsrsquo The law requires local authorities and schools to planstrategically13 to improve13 access to buildings13 curriculum and information and equalitylegislation covers sexual13 orientation religion and age as well13 as race disability13 andgender

Many of the challenges faced in Malta are similar to those faced by many othercountries13 across13 Europe13 Only13 a minority13 of13 countries13 made13 reference13 to the13 UNCRPD or UNCRC in13 the information13 submitted13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 6

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 9: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

project and13 rights-shy‐based13 approaches are being systematically developed13 in13 only asmall number of countries

While increasingly countries are developing initiatives that emphasise earlyintervention and provide support13 as part13 of13 the lsquogeneralrsquo provision in regular13 schools legislation and policy13 is13 often fragmented overlapping13 and poorly13 coordinated

EU policy13 guidelines

In the Maltese national13 level13 documentation there are few references to any13 recent13 European13 level communications strategies etc such13 as the European13 Social Charter(articles13 15 and 17) the13 Council13 of13 Europe13 Disability13 Action Plan 2006-shy‐201513 (actionline 4) the European Disability Strategy 2010-shy‐202013 (action area13 5) and Europe13 2020(social13 cohesion objective)13 that13 may13 support13 moves13 to a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 and13 a more13 inclusive13 education system In particular the13 European Disability Strategyaims13 to raise13 the13 share13 of persons13 with disabilities13 working13 in the13 open labourmarket Grammenos (2011) in a report for the Academic Network of EuropeanDisability experts uses Eurostat data on Income and13 Living Conditions (EU-shy‐SILC) to13 show that in 2009 only13 32 of disabled people13 aged 20-shy‐6413 in Malta13 were13 inemployment This13 report also shows13 that in 2009 Malta13 had the13 highest rate13 ofearly13 school leavers13 in Europe13 with a high percentage13 of these13 (489)13 having13 adisability

A recent report by the European Commission (2013) sets out key13 lessons13 learnedfrom Second Chance education and suggests that13 the good practices identified arebest implemented13 in13 everyday teaching and13 learning in13 order to13 reduce school drop13 out These practices include multi-shy‐professional working developing positive13 relationships between teachers and learners (providing social13 and emotional13 support) increasing13 the13 flexibility13 of curriculum and school organisation focusing13 onindividual13 learner13 assessment13 and the validation of13 progress and outcomes13

The Council Conclusions on enhancing the social inclusion13 of young people not in13 employment education or training13 (2014) also makes13 relevant proposals13 in the13 areas13 of prevention and education training13 and non-shy‐formal13 learning13

The Conclusions of the Council of Ministers on the social13 dimension of13 educationand training13 (2010) note13 that education systems13 across13 Europe13 need to ensure13 bothequity13 and excellence13 and recognise13 that improving13 educational attainment and keycompetences13 for all are13 crucial not13 only13 to economic growth and competitiveness13 but also13 to13 reducing poverty and13 fostering social inclusion Along with13 the European13 Commission13 work on lsquoRe-shy‐thinking Education Investing in skills for13 better13 socio-shy‐economic13 outcomesrsquo (2012)13 and the13 accompanying13 document13 lsquoSupporting the

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 7

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 10: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

Teaching Professions for Better Learning Outcomesrsquo (2012) the document could13 provide support to the further13 development13 of13 inclusive thinking

National policy

The European13 Parliament report on Children13 with13 Disabilities (2013) points out thatthe State in13 Malta13 invests heavily in13 an inclusive system where the vast majority ofchildren with disabilities13 attend mainstream school13 However it13 also recognises13 that13 this does not13 mean that13 all13 children with disabilities are fully13 included in mainstreamschools13 and notes13 that their presence13 is13 often dependent on the13 good-shy‐will ofpersons involved Children13 with13 learning disabilities and13 challenging behaviourremain at13 particular13 risk of13 exclusion and possible institutionalisation

The European13 Parliament Report observes13 that inclusion appears13 to be13 unsystematic13 with lsquo responsibility for the education of children with disabilities left in the hands ofLSAsrsquo (p28) Children with disabilities13 are13 tolerated in classes13 and do not receive13 adequate13 attention The13 report13 identifies some issues including the absence of13 children with disabilities13 not13 being13 reported and children being13 sent13 home13 if13 the13 LSAis absent13 This may13 be construed as discrimination or13 as a minimum as inadequatesupport

Work to examine the issue13 of early13 school leavers13 (set13 out13 in the previous section)13 has included13 work by the Maltese Statistical Office and13 University of Malta as well asthe Ministry13 for13 Education and Employment13 This resulted in a report13 and public13 consultation in December 201213 A director13 with specific13 responsibility13 for13 this area of13 work was appointed in November 2013 to develop and implement a strategic planThere is also13 an inter-shy‐ministerial committee and working group to focus on meetingthe ET 2020 target13 of13 reducing ESL to 10 by13 2020

The range of measures being taken13 to13 prevent ESL include implementing theNational Curriculum Framework validating non-shy‐formal13 and informal13 learning anddeveloping new forms of teaching and13 learning such13 as e-shy‐Learning To improve13 the13 relevance13 of skills13 for the13 labour market Malta13 is13 introducing13 vocational subjects13 insecondary13 schools13 and different career paths13 through vocational educationaltraining and higher13 education in those sectors in demand by13 industry13

Intervention measures include a multi-shy‐stakeholder approach to address13 the13 needs13 ofparticular groups of students at risk of early school leaving and13 improving careerguidance13 in compulsory13 education Compensation measures13 focus13 on a review ofsecond chance13 and re-shy‐integration programmes and Malta has also improved earlychildhood education and care which is likely to have longer-shy‐term impact13 on ESL

Overall the European Commission Education and Training Monitor (2013) notesthat13 the issue of13 early13 school13 leaving still13 has not13 been fully13 addressed and states

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 8

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 11: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education

that in particular a comprehensive system for13 collecting and analysing datainformation on early13 school13 leaving is not13 sufficient13 to inform policy13 and practice (for13 example13 monitoring13 in relation to gender social class13 and assessing13 the13 impact ofdifferent strategies for example ability grouping etc) However a National ReferralSystem for absenteeism which13 aims to13 improve the referral process and enablemultidisciplinary teams to work together when required was piloted in 201213 andshould be13 implemented in all schools13 at the13 beginning13 of school year 201314Further work is planned13 in13 the new education13 strategy 2014-shy‐202413 and as the13 reportEducation13 and Training 2020 Responses from EU Member States notes Maltarsquosphasing out of its dual secondary education13 system which13 placed13 learners accordingto their13 ability13 as shown in the standardised examinations which took13 place at13 theend of primary13 education will be13 complete13 by13 2015

Malta has recently undertaken a review of the curriculum and noted a bias13 towards13 knowledge13 and content13 as13 well13 as13 the13 need to establish a value13 system (attitudes13 and beliefs) The13 Curriculum Framework document also notes13 that the13 curriculumshould not primarily13 aim to satisfy13 economic13 need but should support students13 todevelop13 to13 their maximum potential minimise drop13 out and13 allow student voices to13 be heard13 (p6) The need13 for diverse learning pathways and13 flexibility with13 a movefrom traditional13 curriculum and structures to more active co-shy‐construction13 ofmeaning is also stressed together with the fact that this requires approaches thatempower teachers13 to be13 innovative

The new general principles in13 the curriculum include entitlement diversity acontinuum of13 achievement learner-shy‐centred learning quality13 assurance13 teacherprofessional support and13 more use of cross curricular themes (such13 as learning to13 learn co-shy‐operative learning education for13 entrepreneurship creativity13 andinnovation and education for13 diversity)13 The important13 role of13 parents is recognisedand 8 working13 groups13 have13 been set up to formulate13 a strategy document including13 one focusing on additional needs

Conceptions13 of13 inclusion

Although it is widely understood that there is no singular definition of inclusiveeducation many13 researchers13 talk13 about inclusion as a response13 to disciplinary13 exclusion where13 barriers13 to presence participation and achievement are identifiedand overcome Countries13 across13 Europe13 are13 slowly moving13 towards13 a concern withall groups13 vulnerable13 to exclusion rather than a focus13 on children with specialeducational needsdisabilities For example13 in Denmark inclusion is13 seen as aprincipled13 approach13 to13 education13 and13 society in13 general Other countries talk aboutdeveloping13 a school for all or having13 a right13 to support in mainstream classes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 9

While there are moves in Malta to develop an understanding of inclusion asmeaning all learners the13 underpinning13 thinking13 seems13 primarily to view inclusion asbeing about the placement of learners with13 disabilities into13 mainstream schoolsThis leads to13 a concern13 with13 learners who13 are disabled13 or have SEN with13 a lack ofclarity13 about13 where13 responsibility13 for such learners13 lies13 and concern over the13 possible impact of inclusion13 on standards

There have been13 attempts13 to introduce13 new terminology that13 try to reflect13 a change13 from the idea of charity13 towards13 those13 who are13 less13 fortunate13 to an understanding13 that13 each person has a right to a quality13 education and life and equal respect13 ashuman13 being (Bezzina 2007)

The National Minimum13 Curriculum13 for Malta (2002) Principle13 8 -shy‐ An InclusiveEducation13 states An inclusive education13 is based13 on a commitment on the13 part13 of13 the13 learning community to fully acknowledge13 individual13 difference13 and to professingas well as implementing13 inclusionary13 politics This concept recognises the full rangeof educational interests potential and needs of students

The implications of13 a commitment13 towards diversity extend beyond the educational13 domain Society13 has a moral responsibility13 to13 affirm diversity if it believes in13 thebroadening13 of democratic boundaries in13 the fostering13 of a participatory13 culture in13 the13 defence of the basic rights of children in13 the constant struggle against all thosefactors that13 prevent13 the13 studentsrsquo different13 abilities from being brought13 to fruitionand in13 the safeguarding13 and strengthening13 of our countryrsquos achievements in13 thesocial and cultural fields p22

The document reports that at that time teachers did13 not feel sufficiently prepared13 and supported to address13 the13 challenge13 of inclusion The13 need to carry out aneducational campaign among13 parents13 intended to bring13 about a change13 in the social13 perception13 of education13 was also13 recognised

To quote the Guidelines for the Implementation13 of National Curriculum (2002)Inclusion is a National13 Minimum Curriculum (NMC) commitment that concerns theeducation of13 all students13 Issues13 of13 inclusive13 education have13 arisen from aconsideration of the13 difficulties13 faced by13 students13 with Individual Educational Needs13 (IEN)13 to participate13 fully in mainstream education13 However the13 same13 issues13 are13 now seen13 as of concern13 to13 all students and the education13 system as13 a whole Thusinclusive education is an essential13 part13 of13 the first13 principle underlying the wholeNMC13 exercise for ensuring13 ldquoa quality13 education13 for allrdquo13 p16

However the amended13 Education13 Act (2006) states that13 the state should provideresource centres whose role should also include provision for13 children withindividual13 educational13 needs who would benefit from such13 provision13 rather13 thanattending13 a mainstream13 school

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 10

While such thinking is informed by13 a medical13 or13 deficit model rather than a rights-shy‐based13 approach work is on going at the University of Malta regarding training forteachers and LSAs that13 encourages a broader13 idea of13 inclusion13 The University13 of13 Malta was involved in the coordination of a Comenius project on responding tostudent13 diversity13 The project13 materials (2007)13 are motivated by13 a concern for socialjustice in education a need13 to13 promote openness to13 student diversityan13 assumption13 that it is normal to13 be different and to13 provide a differentiated13 curriculum and learning experience (Preface13 xiii)

In 2005 the Inclusion and Special13 Education Review in Malta noted that theobjectives of inclusive education13 policy were not being effectively implemented13 through the systematic13 provision of13 support13 to satisfy13 the spectrum of13 needs Forexample if the13 LSA for a child on full time13 support is13 absent a child with complex13 needs could13 be sent to13 a resource centre Such13 practice gives a clear message aboutlsquobelongingrsquo and whether13 -shy‐ or not -shy‐ children are13 seen as13 valuable13 members13 of theclassschool13 It appears that to quote Ainscow (2011) the13 preoccupation withindividualised responses that13 have been a feature of13 special13 needs educationcontinue13 to deflect attention away13 from the13 creation of forms13 of teaching that canreach out13 to13 all learners within13 a class and the establishment of school conditionsthat13 will13 encourage13 such developmentsrsquo13 p56

Latimer and Siska13 (2011) observe that while inclusive education13 is achieved13 forsome13 learners13 who are13 in mainstream schools13 with the13 support they need there hasnot been13 systemic change Such13 change should13 lead13 to13 inclusion13 focusing on schoolimprovement13 and quality13 for13 all13 learners

Consistency13 of13 policies

Recent Agency work on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 stressed13 the need13 forholistic and inter-shy‐connected policies13 and a lsquowhole13 governmentrsquo approach as13 alsoadvocated by OECD (2010) Work by the Agency (Agency 2010a) similarly stressedthe critical13 importance of13 joint13 policy-shy‐making between departments of educationhealth13 and13 social services13 and this13 was13 further reinforced by13 the13 recent13 Agency13 Organisation of Provision project

The European13 Parliament Report on Member States policies on Disabled Children(2013)13 makes13 the13 following13 recommendation on Access to assistance A specialsingle13 national body (with regional offices)13 responsible13 for the13 management13 of13 services budget and assistance13 of children and their families13 should be13 established inorder to13 ensure consistency coordination effectiveness increase accessibility13 andbetter guidance for13 families on the funding support13 available p61

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 11

Inter Ministerial13 work

In some countries services are under13 the control13 of different ministries (for13 examplethe Ministry13 of13 Education and the Ministry13 of13 Health) increasing the potential13 for13 poor13 communication among different13 service providers13 This compartmentalisationinevitably13 impacts negatively13 on a learnerrsquos educational13 career13 (Ebersold 2012)13 Soan (2012) suggests that legislation13 should13 underpin13 the development and thecommitment13 of13 the13 different13 services so that13 inter-shy‐professional working supportslearners with disabilities with all13 those involved identifying assessing monitoringand reviewing13 provision together

Recently Malta13 has moved13 towards such13 practice with13 the inter-shy‐ministerial groupset up to tackle13 early13 school leaving

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 stresses the need13 to13 take account ofinternational13 normative instruments and EU level13 guidelines in the development13 of13 national legislation13 and13 policy The importance13 of a coherent approach13 supportedby a shared13 understanding of inclusion13 and lsquoconnectionsrsquo between13 system levels isalso highlighted

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 12

2 Building13 capacity13 within13 mainstream schools

School organisation13

The process of inclusive education13 requires both13 a transformation13 of mainstreamsettings13 as well as a reconsideration of the13 role13 of special schools

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (European13 Agency 2013) states thatchange13 does13 not13 necessarily13 result from the13 application of new techniques13 or the13 introduction of13 new organisational13 arrangements in schools (Ainscow 2007) andthat13 policy-shy‐makers often struggle to change schools by using new13 regulations andlegislation (Pijl13 and Frissen 2009)

The literature indicates that the consequences of such13 action13 is not real change ndashschools13 may13 show that they13 comply13 with the13 new guidelines13 (for example by13 welcoming learners with disabilities into their classrooms) but only through minoradjustments13 (eg13 creating resource rooms and special13 units within the mainstream)13 and without really transforming13 the13 way in which schooling13 (ie teaching13 andlearning)13 is structured13

In an Agency report on inclusive assessment Watkins (2007) concludes that anorganisational13 culture is needed that13 promotes inclusion and leads teachers andschool leaders13 to re-shy‐think13 and re-shy‐structure13 their teaching13 and assessment practice13 toimprove the education of13 all13 learners13 The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (Agency2009) also notes the need13 for an13 organisational culture guided13 by leaders with13 avision that13 includes13 clear thinking13 regarding13 school development accountability13 andresponsibility for13 meeting a diverse range of13 needs

The Agencyrsquos Profile of Inclusive Teachers (2012b) suggests that the school cultureshould be13 aligned with the13 following13 core13 values valuing13 learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Regarding school ethos Hart et al (2006) introduce the lsquoethic of13 everybodyrsquo explaining13 that there13 is13 no room in an inclusive13 classroom for learning13 opportunities that only benefit some people Everyone shares responsibility for aproductive working atmosphere and13 contributions from everybody in13 the learningcommunity13 will be13 valued13

Cooper and13 Jacobs (2011) summarise research13 indicating the importance of personalwarmth as a professional quality of teachers This quality as the basis for strongrelationships in turn promotes emotional13 security and13 resilience in13 all learners andalong13 with good communication skills13 can increase13 positive13 student engagement(Kreminizer 2005 Flem et al 2004 Poulou 2005 Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann et al 2014)The 2011 review also13 notes the importance of whole school approaches and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 13

interventions that13 can improve student13 behaviour13 and engagement13 and raiseattainment (Lassen et al 2006 Sorlie13 and Ogden 2007)

In Malta the 2005 report ldquoFor13 all13 Children13 to13 Succeedrdquo recognised13 that Networksare now the most important organisational form of our time reshaping13 the activitiesof families governments and businesses They13 are increasingly13 fundamental to13 successful enterprise13 and they13 challenge13 our notions13 of leadership (Hannon 2004)

The college system in13 Malta13 has consequently been13 organised13 to13 facilitatenetworking between13 schools Borg and Giordmaina13 (2012) in13 a report commissioned13 by the Malta Union13 of Teachers note Essentially13 the College Reform is based13 on thefirm belief13 that13 school13 networking must13 be13 at13 the13 heart13 of a meaningfultransformation of13 our13 educational13 system from one13 that13 celebrates the13 educational13 success13 of some13 children at the13 expense13 of others13 into one13 that is13 geared at enablingthe13 success of13 all13 children13 It13 sees school13 networks as the13 vehicle13 by which learningcommunities13 can be13 fostered that will be13 in a better position to address13 the13 needs13 ofevery child13 p3

This reform sees partnership13 working sharing of resources and joint problem solvingas a way to create13 new practices13 as well as to ensure13 a smoother lsquoflowrsquo betweenphases of education

Partnership13 with13 parents

The INCLUD-shy‐ED project (European13 Commission 2009) indicates that schools andteachers need to create ways to involve families and community13 members13 It13 suggests13 five13 types13 of family13 participation informative (ie13 families are informedabout what learners13 do at school) consultative13 (ie families13 take13 part in the13 schoolrsquos13 statutory13 bodies) decisive13 (ie families13 are13 required to make13 decisions) evaluative13 (ie families13 participate13 in13 their childrenrsquos evaluation13 process) and13 finally educative(ie families13 participate13 in childrenrsquos13 learning13 and their13 own learning)13 The13 latter13 three models of13 participation ndash decisive evaluative and13 educative ndash have proved13 to13 be the most effective for13 promoting inclusion and success in learning (EuropeanCommission 2009)

Many sources for example Cooper and Jacobs (2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2010) andDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families (2008) point to13 parental involvementas a key factor in the success of13 inclusive education and learner13 progress13 Goodall13 et13 al (2011) provide13 a review of best practice13 in this13 area13 of work and Aston andGrayson13 (2013) have developed13 guidance for teachers

The 2011 TIMSSS13 report provides some background13 on parental involvement inMalta and identified that parents generally hold low expectations for their childrencompared to the13 international average with 33 expecting13 their children to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 14

complete13 secondary13 education or less13 However the13 proportion of13 Maltese13 parents13 who often carried out early numeracy activities with their children is significantlyhigher than13 the national average

The value of parental involvement is increasingly being recognised13 in13 Malta13 as a wayto increase engagement13 with learning and there13 have13 been several initiatives13 andparent empowerment projects However these have largely been13 externally funded13 and have13 not become13 an integral part of daily practice13 in most schools The13 newnational literacy strategy supports training for parentscaregivers13 and family13 friendly13 measures to enable families to support13 learning including e-shy‐learning -shy‐ in particular13 for13 children who face difficulties

School Leadership

Recent work by the Agency on the Raising Achievement for all Learners (RA4AL)(2012b)13 and13 Organisation13 of Provision13 projects has highlighted13 the importance ofschool leadership as critical factor in the13 provision of quality13 support for all learners13 and the13 ability to respond flexibly to diverse13 needs

The Agency work on Key Principles for Promoting Quality in13 Inclusive Education13 (2011d)13 similarly13 states13 the13 need for13 visionary13 school13 leaders13 who value13 diversity13 among13 staff as well as learners encourage13 collegiality and support innovation

Fielding et al (2005) refer to13 the process of creating a learning school and13 stress theimportance of13 mutual13 professional13 learning and the need to instil13 confidence inteachers as being fundamental13 to the transfer13 of13 new knowledge and skills13 They13 note that head13 teachers should13 be supported13 to13 maintain13 cultures in13 the long termin order13 to achieve structural13 changes and minimise risks from turnover13 of13 staff13 andresistance towards change13 School13 leaders also determine whether13 collaborativearrangements13 develop andor are13 effective13 for the13 school (Ainscow 2005 2007)

Recent views13 about13 leadership have13 identified limitations13 in the13 old managerialapproach and extended the13 leadership role13 to teacher leaders13 and other staff whooccupy a leading role within13 the institution This distributed13 leadership13 andorleadership partnership (Burnett 2005 Harris 2008) should focus13 on the13 learning13 ofboth13 school staff and13 learners rather than13 on targets driven13 by an13 accountability ora standards13 agenda Thomas13 (2009) suggests13 that effective13 leadership teams13 are13 lsquoself-shy‐evaluative reviewing13 past13 achievements and constantly13 looking13 to improve13 both13 themselves and13 their schoolsrsquo (2009 p2)

The complexity of the role of the school leader suggests the need13 for rigorouspreparation13 regarding knowledge of school change and13 the13 development of learning13 communities13 (Hoppey13 and McLeskey 2013)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 15

Kugelmass13 and Ainscow (2004) found that leaders13 in inclusive13 schools13 modelledcollaborative13 practice13 in everyday13 interactions13 with staff13 and arranged formal andinformal13 opportunities for13 staff collaboration They13 supported and enabledcollaborative13 school development but13 were13 able13 to make13 key decisions13 whenneeded Hargreaves and13 Fink (2006) add13 that leaders also13 need13 personalcharacteristics13 such as13 commitment resilience passion and understanding as theseaffect their ability to apply the13 necessary practices13 successfully

Work by Pont and colleagues (2008) notes that effective school leadership isessential to improve13 both the13 efficiency13 and equity13 of schooling Their work13 across13 22 countries identified13 four main13 policy levers to13 improve school practice (re)define school leadership13 responsibilities distribute school leadership develop13 skillsfor13 effective school13 leadership and make school13 leadership an attractive profession

Robinson et al (2009) identified eight dimensions13 of leadership practices includingpromoting and13 participating in13 teacher learning and13 development planning co-shy‐ordinating and13 evaluating teaching and13 curriculum establishing goals and13 expectations strategic13 resourcing and ensuring13 an orderly13 and supportive13 environment

Shepherd13 and Hasazi (2007) set out a series of factors that can13 support schoolleaders in the process of13 developing inclusion developing school13 cultures that13 include all13 learners promoting13 effective13 instructional practices creating13 professional learning communities in13 particular bringing together special and13 mainstream13 school teachers and increasing the participation of parents and localcommunity13 in school activities

The Agencyrsquos work on Key Principles (European13 Agency 2009) also13 notes the need13 for13 an organisational13 culture guided by13 leaders with a vision that13 includes clear13 thinking regarding school13 development accountability13 and responsibility13 for13 meeting a diverse range of needs

Regarding the recruitment and retention13 of school leaders Malta13 has moved13 awayfrom a system that13 tended to promote long serving staff13 -shy‐ or maybe lsquogoodrsquo teachersto one where wider13 capabilities suited to the leadership role are taken into account13 According to a report by NLQ on Leadership13 in13 Education head teachers in Malta areexpected to have13 a Diploma13 in Educational Administration and Management and tobe prepared13 to13 take on further studies They are also13 expected13 to13 have good13 communication skills13 and be13 able13 to delegate13 and share13 leadership tasks13 as13 well13 as13 to empower13 others13 However workload is increasingly13 seen as an issue with pay13 not13 commensurate13 with the responsibility of the role (p178)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 16

The TIMSS13 report (2011) notes that heads of schools in13 Malta participate in13 professional development less than13 the international average (26 in13 Maltacompared to an international average13 of13 39)

Regarding leadership13 in13 the area13 of special needs education13 in13 Malta the Standard13 Operating Procedures (DES-shy‐HRDD001-shy‐09 March 2010) set out the13 role13 of the13 Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator (INCO) who13 is responsible for ensuring coherence within13 thesystem to address studentrsquos individual13 educational13 needs13 This role includes liaisingwith all stakeholders concerned developing college-shy‐wide SEN policy and developingprogrammes for students with13 SEN to13 ensure their achievement (p52)

In many countries the role of special13 needs co-shy‐ordinator (SENCo13 -shy‐ increasingly13 changed to Inclusion Co-shy‐ordinator) has developed13 over recent years Lindqvist(2013)13 studied the13 SENCO role13 and notes13 that13 while13 roles13 vary13 in different13 contextsmany SENCos have only partially established a new13 role moving away from13 workingwith individual learners towards supporting schools to more inclusive practices13 They found13 contradictions about this role between13 the views of policy makers andschool leaders13 and the13 SENCos13 themselves

Earlier work by Pearson13 (2008) raised13 a number of issues for SENCos includingworkload unmet training needs and lack of additional13 pay13 for13 additional13 responsibilities13 As a result there appears to be a high turnover13 of13 teachers takingthis role13 Pearson suggests that13 the role should be re-shy‐formulated in line with current13 thinking13 Abbott13 (2007)13 concludesWithout an embedded school culture of inclusionproper resources dedicated13 time and genuine collaboration13 at all levels though atoll13 will13 be exacted13 not only13 on the SENComdashColersquos (2005) lsquopowerful and professionaladvocatersquo but on inclusion13 itself p404

Co-shy‐ordination13 between state13 and13 non-shy‐state services

In recent years the public sector13 in a number13 of countries has been characterised bythe devolution of13 powers from central13 to local13 government13 with governmentsbecoming lsquocommissionersrsquo of services (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011)This trend13 of devolution13 in13 public policy has lead13 to13 the increased13 participation13 ofthe private sector13 in the delivery13 of13 services (including the voluntary13 sector NGOsand charities) Work by the13 Agency (2013) suggests13 that when provision for13 learnerswith disabilities is being discussed it is important to consider the role of voluntarybodies as providers of support and13 services and13 investigate whether theengagement of private13 bodies13 strengthens13 the13 work13 of local providers13 andmainstream schools13 or whether it contributes13 to the13 delegation of responsibilities13 from the public13 to the private sector13

The voluntary sector may sometimes be viewed13 negatively due to13 its patronage in13 the form of13 charity13 that13 can be seen as patronising and disempowering for13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 17

individuals13 Disability13 movements now prefer13 self-shy‐representation and often reject13 the interposition of13 the traditional13 disability13 charities between themselves andgovernment (Drake 2002)

Oliver and Barnes (2006) note that both the numbers13 and influence13 of organisations13 controlled by13 disabled people13 have13 declined with a resurrection of13 big13 charitiesoften13 supported13 as the lsquosupposed13 legitimate voicersquo of disabled13 people They also13 note an13 increase in13 government organisations which13 are not accountable13 to people13 with disabilities

Morris states that while it used to be possible to distinguish between organisationslsquoofrsquo13 and organisations lsquoforrsquo13 disabled people (with the latter term referring tocharities often impairment-shy‐specific that provide services to and13 campaign13 onbehalf of disabled13 people) most of these now hellip have disabled people on theirmanagement committees and in many cases have aligned themselves with thecampaigns13 initially13 pioneered by13 the13 more13 grassroots13 organisations13 of disabledpeople (2011 p3)

The voluntary sectorrsquos role in13 developing inclusive policy and practice remainscomplex13 with a need to avoid specific13 agendas13 and develop a coherent13 contributionto a continuum of13 services13 In Malta the voluntary13 sector13 appears to play13 animportant13 role in providing support13 for13 learners with disabilities and their13 families

Collaboration with other agencies

The Organisation13 of Provision13 project visits (httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision ) showed the13 importance13 toschools13 of receiving13 support from local politicians13 and education administrations Inall project visits key personnel in the13 local community showed a genuine13 commitment13 to the13 well being13 of13 learners13 The13 roles13 played by13 these13 people includequestioning some assumptions about the way things had13 been13 done in13 the past and13 trusting school leaders to make decisions even if there was an element13 of13 risk13 involved13 Strong relationships between different13 stakeholders in the community13 have lead to strong networks of13 support13 around the school13 that13 have been key13 inbringing about change

The forms of co-shy‐operation13 among different local stakeholders can13 vary a great dealFrattura13 and Capper (2007) indicate that in13 order to13 achieve inclusion13 and dismantleall forms13 of segregated provision it is13 necessary to act at the13 level of schoolorganisation13 to13 enable the education13 system to13 provide integrated13 comprehensiveservices13 (ICS)13 for all learners Providing13 ICS is13 a way13 of ensuring13 that schools and13 educational structures13 in general work13 on a preventative13 basis13 to avoid learners13 dropping out from education rather than13 focusing on learnersrsquo deficits

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 18

Summary

This section13 presents evidence regarding the need13 for strong leadership13 at systemand at school level13 Leaders13 must13 work13 with others13 following13 democratic13 principlesto ensure the development13 of13 well13 co-shy‐ordinated collaborative services in13 schoolsand local communities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 19

3 Specialist provision13 as a support to13 the mainstream sector

The education13 of learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream settings has given13 way to13 the development13 of13 a continuum of provision (Norwich 2008 Benoit 2012)13 Educational settings fit along this continuum that goes from the most separateprovision13 (full-shy‐time residential13 special13 school)13 to the most13 inclusive provision (full13 time in a regular13 class)13 Hall13 (2002)13 suggests that13 the term array13 replace continuumas the13 latter connotes13 an ordered sequence13 of placements13 from most to leastsegregated suggesting13 a hierarchy13 of13 classes in which students lsquoget13 promotedrsquo tohigher (more segregated) levels An13 array13 implies a range of13 services lsquononeinherently13 better13 than any13 otherrsquo from which a person can chose the service to best13 meet their needs13 (2002 p151)

Researchers (eg13 Norwich 2008 Rose and Coles 2002)13 argue that13 an inclusiveagenda13 should re-shy‐appraise13 the13 role13 of special schoolsspecialist provision anddevelop13 closer links between13 the special and13 the mainstream sectors

Rustemier (2002) and Bunch13 and Valeo13 (2004) among13 others believe13 segregation tobe discriminatory and13 damaging to13 young people and13 society and13 in13 breach13 of theprinciples underpinning the UN Convention13 on the Rights of the Child13 (1989) and13 theUN CRPD (2006) Others (eg Dyson13 and13 Millward 2000 Slee 2006 2011 Gordon13 and Morton 2008 McMenamin 2011) similarly see the13 presence13 of special schools13 as an anomaly of the13 inclusive13 education system and argue13 for them to be13 totallydismantled However there is concern13 that mainstream schools are not yet readyto meet13 the needs of13 learners with disabilities (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007Forbes 2007)

Ainscow (2007) points out that while in the short and medium term special schoolsneed13 to13 develop13 into13 forms of support for the mainstream setting in the long termthey13 are destined to disappear13 This however implies only13 a dismantling of13 special13 schools13 lsquoin bricks13 and mortarrsquo (Ainscow 2007b p138) ndash the skills and resources that13 special schools13 currently13 provide13 will need to be13 maintained

McMenamin13 (2011) points out therefore that policy-shy‐makers cannot ignore the roleof special schools and as a result many countries are moving such13 schools fromproviders of segregated13 education13 to13 partnerships with13 mainstream schools in13 theprovision13 of education (eg Gibb et al 2007 Ware13 et al 2009) or to resource13 centres13 for local mainstream schools13 (eg Allan and Brown 2001 Head and Pirrie2007) to give13 support and advice in particular where13 they have13 developed expertise13 in responding to the needs of a specific group13 of learners (eg those with13 autism orprofound13 and13 multiple disabilities) Other authors suggest increased13 collaboration13 between13 the mainstream and13 special sectors (European13 Commission 2007 Meijer2010)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 20

Slee (2001 2007 2011) describes13 the13 tenacity13 of special schools13 as an example13 ofthe resilience of13 the special13 sector13 and suggests that13 such resilience is further13 shownby the fact that such13 settings (separate lsquounitsrsquo or classes) are now occurring within13 mainstream13 schools

Ware13 et al (2009) indicate13 that the13 future13 role13 of special schools13 will be13 concernedwith on the one hand addressing the complex needs of learners with disabilities ina continuum of provision and on the13 other hand supporting13 the13 work ofmainstream13 schools in a two-shy‐way collaboration and exchange of expertise Theynote however that13 there is a need to ensure continuous professional13 development13 for13 all13 teachers in both mainstream and in special13 schools to ensure that13 they13 develop13 specialist skills appropriate13 to particular groups13 of pupils as well ascollaborative13 skills13 to work13 with their colleagues13

Hunter and13 OrsquoConnor (2006) describe a survey of the role of special schools thatrecommended the development13 of13 outreach services shared enrolment13 of13 pupilsspecialist and short-shy‐term support video-shy‐conferencing13 and e-shy‐support and inter-shy‐disciplinary planning and13 co-shy‐ordination13 of services

Lapham and Papikyan (2012) suggest that authorities13 arrange13 expertise13 andprovision13 of services to13 allow for both13 regularly13 planned support as well13 as ad hocrequests from schools13 This gives the resource centre model13 both specificity andintensity13 to bring about13 changes in pedagogical13 practice13 Some barriers within thismodel are noted however including inflexible staff inappropriate teachingapproaches13 and parental anxiety (Gibb et al 2007 Head and Pirrie 2007)

The recent Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project noted13 that 12 out of 29participating member countries are developing the role of their special schools intoresource centres while others are developing closer13 links between special13 andmainstream13 provision

In Malta the Department of Student Services of the Ministry of Education CultureYouth13 and Sport has moved13 to13 change special schools to13 resource centres In its13 consultation document13 (2009) it13 found that as13 special school numbers13 decreasedsome13 challenges13 became13 evident special schools13 had to cater for a wide13 range13 ofages and levels13 across13 a small number of pupils putting13 a strain on specialisation inthe curriculum13 Head and Pirrie (2007)13 similarly13 noted that13 as more learners attendmainstream13 schools there is an increase in the diversity and complexity of learnersattending13 the13 special school Small special schools13 also fail to provide13 appropriateexperience13 for different phases13 of education as learners13 attended the13 same13 schoolfrom primary13 through to secondary13 and possibly13 beyond13 Maintaining special13 schools13 while13 placing13 increasing13 numbers13 of learners13 in mainstream schools13 alsorequires replication of13 resources and leads to insufficient13 opportunities for13 staff13 to

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 21

share13 practice Special schools13 in Malta13 have13 therefore13 been developed intoresource centres (for13 primarysecondary learners)

However in13 practice the work of the resource centres in13 Malta appears to13 centrearound links13 with mainstream13 schools such as curriculum13 projects and awarenessraisingexperience rather13 than specific support13 to teacherslearners in mainstreamschools Many learners are placed in resource centres on a part-shy‐time basis spendingthe remaining time in a mainstream school13 Others attend the Resource Centres(often with a Learning Support13 Assistant)13 from their13 mainstream schools to receiveparticular services provide by a range of other agencies

In moving such developments forward13 -shy‐ from special-shy‐mainstream collaboration to aresource centre model Forlin and Rose (2010)13 outline the following enablingfactors

bull Clear roles are defined13 for classroom and13 special education13 teachers

bull Paraprofessionals13 are13 used to support general classroom management ratherthan allocating them to specific13 students

bull Relationships are established13 over time with13 flexibility to13 provide on-shy‐going13 support

bull Teachers understand13 the benefits of child-shy‐centred practice for all and13 createappropriate13 incentives13 for mainstream teachers13 to seek training13 in specialeducationinclusion

Collaboration13 and13 the building of partnerships between13 special and13 mainstreamschools13 is13 not always13 easy Ofsted (2006) reports13 on the difficulties of mainstreamschools13 in establishing13 effective13 collaboration with special schools13 and equally the13 problems experienced13 by special schools in13 providing adequate responses and13 services13 to mainstream settings

Burnett (2005) identifies gains for mainstream and13 special schools as a result of apartnership13 between13 the two13 sectors as both13 benefit from collaboration13 and13 experiences13 of diversity Learners13 who have13 been segregated for many13 years13 are13 able13 to attend the13 mainstream school and interact with their peers13 while13 staff fromboth13 mainstream and13 special schools are able to13 share strategies for teaching adiverse range of learners Burnett also13 indicates that partnerships among specialand mainstream schools13 improve13 learner outcomes the13 stronger13 the partnership asin the case of13 most13 co-shy‐located or13 satellite provisions the greater13 the productivity andability13 to13 meet the needs of the13 pupils with SEN (2005 p14) Another importantfactor13 is service delivery13 and the quality13 of13 educational13 opportunities offered tolearners with disabilities and these also appear13 to increase along with the wider13 range of13 partnerships established (Burnett 2005)13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 22

Forbes (2007) emphasises that inter-shy‐dependent and13 collaborative models ofworking between special and mainstream13 schools are particularly importantbecause the rapid13 disappearance of special schools could13 result in13 a lack ofspecialised personnel able13 to meet the13 specific13 requirements13 of13 learners13 withdisabilities in13 mainstream settings

Other researchers (Warnock 2005 Cigman 2007) have also reported on thepossible consequences of a gradual loss of specialised13 knowledge and13 personnelwhile mainstream13 teachers are not yet ready13 to meet13 the13 needs13 of13 all13 learners13

A one-shy‐year project13 by13 the13 Education and Training13 Inspectorate13 (ETI NorthernIreland 2012) provides information about the processes of collaborative planningand joint working13 and found that four elements13 were13 crucial to successfulcollaboration

bull Identifying a clear13 rationale and strategic approach to collaborative working

bull Deploying resources and13 agreeing shared13 responsibilities to13 enable thecollaborative13 work13 to progress13 smoothly13 and to address13 any13 difficulties thatmay arise

bull Building a collaborative ethos and school commitment to13 inclusive planning

bull Monitoring and evaluating the impact and establishing the sustainability offurther13 collaborative action and outcomes (ETI 2012 p2)

Support services

In13 the majority of European13 countries there are support services that play a key rolein improving the quality13 of13 support13 and improved outcomes for13 learners withdisabilities enabling them to13 participate fully in13 mainstream schools In13 somecountries quality13 standards have been developed for13 among others SEN support13 and outreach services for children and young13 people13 with sensory and multi-shy‐sensory13 impairments13 and speech and language13 impairments13 and for collaborative13 working to support children with SEN Such13 services aim to13 intervene early with13 learners and provide on-shy‐going13 support not only13 working13 with learners13 and theirfamilies but13 also with teaching and support13 staff13 in schools13

In order13 to provide such support the roles and responsibilities of all personnelinvolved must13 be clearly13 set13 out13 in contracts or13 service agreements (Lacey13 2000Frattura13 and Capper 2007) Such13 agreement should13 record13 for example the timingof regular meetings and13 the expertise to13 be shared13 to13 contribute to a process of13 joint problem solving that will further build13 the capacity of schools Deppeler et al(2005)13 stress that13 schools13 should be13 supported to lsquoavoid the13 creation of13 barriers13 anddifficulties in13 the first instancersquo (p120) and13 be empowered13 by the development ofcollaborative13 contexts

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 23

Teacher Support

The recent Agency report on Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (Agency2011a) reported that teachers13 need certain conditions13 to implement inclusive13 practice and13 emphasised13 the need13 to13 develop13 teachers in13 terms of13 effective skillsand competences as well as in terms13 of values13 and principles As part of theirresponsibility for13 all13 learners it follows that13 teachers monitor13 not13 only their13 ownpractice but also13 that of support staff and13 others working with13 learners in their13 classes

Increasingly countries across Europe are taking a longer-shy‐term approach toprofessional development in13 order to13 more effectively embed13 changes in13 schoolpractice Short courses for individuals or groups of staff do not represent effective13 use of resources and13 require sustained13 follow-shy‐up13 in13 collaboration13 with13 externaladvisers13 and school staff

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project found13 that within13 the schools visitedteaching staff13 worked (on an on-shy‐going13 basis)13 with professionals from a range ofdisciplines for example counsellors coaches health13 professionals and13 socialworkers who form13 a lsquonetworkrsquo around any learners in need of support -shy‐ and alsoimpact13 positively13 on teaching practice13 Team teaching (pairing mainstream and13 special educators)13 was13 felt by13 teachers13 to be13 a particularly13 effective13 from ofprofessional development

Forbes13 (2007) states13 that teachers13 in the13 mainstream schools13 should be13 providedwith direct support ndash not only consultancy ndash from specialised personnel In such amodel teachers can work lsquoshoulder to shoulderrsquo with peer teachers and have cleardirections on the knowledge and13 skills to13 be taught to13 learners

In addition to support from external13 sources the Organisation of Provision projecthighlighted13 the importance of teacher support from school leadership13 teams to13 develop13 the values attitudes and13 skills needed13 to13 confidently take responsibility forall learners13 in their classes13 -shy‐ and to be13 prepared to take13 risks13 and innovate13 to findsolutions13 to new13 challenges

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 points to13 the need13 to13 maintain13 expertise in13 thespecialist sector but to use13 it effectively13 in a system of flexible13 support that bothmeets the needs of learners in mainstream13 schools while also increasing thecapability13 of13 schools13 by13 upskilling13 all teachers13 and support13 staff

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 24

4 Training13 and13 professional development for school leaders teachers and13 LSAs

While a wide range of professionals work with children and young people withspecial educational needs there13 is13 evidence13 that the13 quality13 of teachers13 and theirteaching are most13 likely13 to have the greatest13 impact13 and influence on educational13 outcomes Teachers13 need to reconsider their assumptions13 about13 teaching13 andlearning to bring about13 a deep cultural13 change at13 the level13 of13 the school13 staff13 and of13 the local13 community13 (Watkins 2007 Council13 of13 the European Union 2009 Agency2011) Winter and OrsquoRaw (2011) state This may13 present a challenge since theunderlying13 assumption13 has been13 that students identified13 as having13 special needsbelong13 in13 a different place as well as a different pedagogical category and thuscould not be13 taught successfully13 by13 ordinary teachers p29 (Avramidis et al 2000)The importance of initial teacher education13 and on-shy‐going13 professional developmentis therefore a crucial13 factor13 in developing more inclusive practice

Professional development routes

A study conducted by Ware et al13 (2011)13 has shown that13 teachers require adequatetraining ndash both13 in13 initial teacher education13 and13 continuous professionaldevelopment ndash to meet13 the requirements of13 learners with disabilities in mainstreamschools13 (Ware13 et al 2011 Agency 2011a)

In Malta the13 University is largely13 responsible for overseeing training and has madeprogress in13 introducing courses for both13 teachers and13 learning support assistants13 This development has been13 helped13 by a EU Comenius 21 project in13 2004ndash200713 onpreparing teachers13 for student13 diversity13 (httpwwwdtmporg ) A Master13 of13 Education13 (MEd) in13 Responding to13 Student Diversity was launched13 in13 2005 followed13 by a programme for culturally responsive education13 in13 2006 (Bartolo Galea andAzzopardi 2008) The faculty is also 1 of the 15 research partners in the EU FP6project lsquoINCLUD-shy‐ED ndash strategies13 for inclusion and social cohesion in Europe13 fromeducationrsquo co-shy‐ordinated13 by the University of Barcelona (httpwwwubesinclud-shy‐ed)13

However the TALIS report on Malta (OECD 2009) notes13 that although a highpercentage of teachers participated13 in13 professional development the number ofdays was well below the TALIS13 average The greatest development13 need wasteaching students with special13 learning needs followed by13 school13 management13 andadministration and teaching13 in a multicultural setting

With regard to continuing professional development Ware et al (2011) recommendthe development13 of13 online training opportunities so13 that teachers can13 take thecourses13 when they13 are13 relevant13 for their own teaching13 Teachers13 are13 then able13 tocreate13 accommodating13 classrooms13 that13 suit13 all learners13 and plan their support13 inadvance13 to be13 unobtrusive13 and natural13 within the normal13 flow of13 the lesson

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 25

(McLeskey13 and Waldron 2000 2007 Waldron and McLeskey 2010)13 Supportive13 arrangements13 should hellip fit into the on-shy‐going13 details of the daily13 classroominstruction be perceived by teachers as effective for13 students with disabilities as wellas other students in13 the classroom and enhance and build13 on the teacherrsquos currentrepertoire of13 instructional13 practices (Waldron and McLeskey 2010 p37)

Such13 opportunities do not seem to13 be widely available as many teachers take13 courses13 outside13 the13 country predominantly13 in the13 UK or trainer may be bought in13 to13 provide short courses on specific priorities While this has lead to a number of highlyqualified and skilled individuals both13 types13 of training without13 coherent13 follow-shy‐up13 have limited13 impact on the schoolsystem as a whole

In initial13 teacher13 education the input on inclusive education at the University ofMalta has been increased in the Bachelor of Education programme but with someconcerns13 about13 teaching13 practice13 and13 supervision13 to13 provide a balance of theory and13 practice However as the European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)13 points13 out preparing13 new teachers to13 be inclusive requiresmuch more than the addition of a special education course13 or module13 teachereducators13 must13 develop expertise13 to deal with contentious13 issues13 and address13 theirown13 personal deeper values and attitudes p63 The report also13 quotes Hagger and13 Macintyre (2006) who state whatever student teachers need13 to13 learn13 to13 do asteachers in schools for13 their13 future13 careers it is in schools that13 they need13 to13 learn13 to13 do these thing p65

Thus the importance of13 providing experienced mentors13 role models and school-shy‐based13 supervisors for school practice as well13 as college-shy‐based13 teacher educators inorder to13 address the theory to13 practice gap13 must also13 be considered

Roles and responsibilities

The European13 Agency report Teacher Education13 for Inclusion13 across Europe (2011a)notes that Teacher educators are key13 players in assuring a high-shy‐quality13 teaching13 force yet13 many European countries have13 no explicit13 policy on the13 competencies they13 should possess13 or how they13 should be13 selected or trained13 p6313 The project13 recommendations include a focus on the development13 of13 the lsquoprofessionrsquo of13 teacher13 educators13 with attention to recruitment induction and professional development

The Agencyrsquos Profile13 of Inclusive13 Teachers13 (2012a)13 identified 4 core13 values13 as13 the13 basis for the work of all teachers in13 inclusive education valuing learner diversitysupporting13 all learners working13 with others and continuing13 personal professionaldevelopment Areas of competence were then13 identified13 for each13 core value alongwith principles for implementation

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 26

As suggested above such values and13 competences are only likely to13 develop13 when13 student teachers and newly13 qualified teachers are supported by13 school13 leaders andexperienced mentors13 able13 to provide13 example13 of effective13 inclusive13 pedagogy13 in aninclusive environment

Regarding lsquosharingrsquo effective13 practice Ozga13 (2004) argues13 that the13 following13 points13 need13 to13 be considered13 in13 the transfer of knowledge and13 skills firstly that effectiveknowledge13 transfer needs13 preparation from both partners13 in the13 process secondlythat13 effective knowledge transfer13 is not13 linear but13 requires discussion problem-shy‐solving13 and joint development thirdly that teaching13 is13 a practical activity13 ratherthan a technical13 one and is strictly13 connected to the context13 in which it takes place13 It is difficult therefore for13 research to provide a universal13 solution to specific13 problems

While the debate continues about what content and experiences can effectivelyprepare all teachers to13 work with13 all learners the absence of behavioural and13 cognitive13 behavioural skills13 among front line staff has been13 shown13 to13 be associated13 with poor outcomes not only for students with SEN but for all students (Blatchfordet al 2009) A further key factor is13 the13 development of the13 skills13 necessary forcollaborative13 practice13 -shy‐ with both teacher colleagues13 and LSAs -shy‐ for13 whom teachersshould take13 responsibility

The Organisation13 of Provision13 literature review (2013) notes that the developmentof school-shy‐to-shy‐school collaboration has13 proved to be13 an efficient way13 to strengthenthe capacity13 of13 schools to13 face new challenges and therefore to13 develop13 inclusivepractice Research13 conducted13 by Ainscow Muijs et al (2006) also13 highlights thebenefits of schools working together

The TALIS13 report (2009) notes that the relative use of collaboration13 for professionaldevelopment is lower in13 Malta than13 in13 other countries and13 that few teachers (lessthan 8)13 at13 that13 time had received feedback13 on their13 work

In Malta the networking opportunities provided by the college system may providea useful vehicle13 for13 further13 collaborative professional13 development13 with13 teachersnoting in particular13 the need for13 training focusing on mixed ability13 classes13

Summary

The work reviewed13 in13 this section emphasises13 the13 need to train all teachers13 ininclusive education so that they develop the13 attitudes values knowledge13 and skills13 to take responsibility for13 all13 learners13 To support13 this aim training must13 also beprovided13 for teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors13 as well as those involvedin the training of13 LSAs

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 27

5 Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

Raising13 achievement for all

The types of teaching approaches provided13 to13 learners with13 disabilities in13 mainstream13 settings are similar across the majority of Agency member countriesThese include additional teaching13 time small groupindividual coaching13 andteachingsupport13 from a learning support13 assistant13 Team teaching or13 co-shy‐teaching(pairing13 a mainstream subject13 teacher13 with a teacher13 who has13 a SEN specialism)13 has13 been13 introduced13 in13 a number of countries and13 this strategy appears to13 provide anumber of benefits For example teachers interviewed13 during the AgencyrsquosOrganisation of13 Provision (OoP) project found13 this approach13 invaluable as a form ofprofessional development and13 felt13 that having two13 teachers in the classroom forcedthem to think13 more about what they were doing and to improve Co-shy‐teaching hashelped13 to13 change teacher attitudes and13 learners too13 expressed13 favourable opinionsas they felt that everyone13 was13 able13 to benefit from the13 additional input and13 supportIn other13 examples from13 the project13 team teaching and partner13 classes were used13 to13 good effect with an emphasis13 on reflection teamwork and13 communication helpingstaff13 teams to accept that they are13 responsible13 for all learners13 in the13 class

In other13 Agency member13 countries efforts13 have13 been made13 to increase13 the13 numberof specialist teachers and13 psychologists working in13 mainstream schools and13 todevelop13 collaborative13 approaches to create rich learning environments for13 learnerswith and without disabilities

As schools strive to improve the basic education that they offer a certain level ofsupport is13 considered the13 norm for all learners13 at different times13 during13 theireducation Structure may be used13 to13 enhance the use of time and13 ensure that alllearners understand what13 is expected of13 them13 Increasingly learners are providedwith coaching and engaged13 in13 more active learning -shy‐ methods found to benefit13 all13 learners13

Elboj and Niemela (2010)13 argue13 for13 the13 development13 of13 interactive13 groups13 of13 learners as a way13 of13 promoting the learning process and turning student13 diversity13 into an opportunity13 for13 academic success13 Many13 others (eg13 Racionero and Padroacutes2010) agree13 that learning13 is13 a social process13 based on the13 dialogic13 and egalitarianinteractions between learners and their13 peers as well13 as between learners andadults

Meijer (2005) underlines that the development of co-shy‐operative learning with13 aparticular focus on peer tutoring co-shy‐operative teaching collaborative problem-shy‐solving heterogeneous13 grouping13 and alternative13 ways13 of learning such asprogrammes that teach13 students how to13 learn13 and13 to13 solve problems are keyelements13 in the13 provision of individual support for learning

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 28

More recent13 Agency work on Raising Achievement13 for13 all13 Learners (Agency 2012a)13 cites13 the13 work13 of13 Higgins13 et al13 (2011) who found that13 effective13 feedback meta-shy‐cognition and self-shy‐regulation strategies peer-shy‐assisted learning13 and earlyintervention were among13 the13 most effective13 learning13 strategies

Nind13 et al (2004) also13 highlight the effectiveness of peer-shy‐interactive approaches for13 the inclusion of13 learners with SEN along with co-shy‐operative learning ndash an importantfactor13 being that13 learners are active in the13 construction of personal knowledge

In a meta-shy‐analysis13 of research on co-shy‐teaching Scruggs et13 al13 (2007)13 refer13 to the work13 of Hargreaves (2003) and13 suggest that teacher collaboration13 can13 lead13 to13 increased13 confidence more13 experimentation and risk-shy‐taking and ultimately continuous13 improvement13 Wilson and Michaels (2006)13 found that13 post-shy‐primary pupils saw anumber of advantages associated13 with13 team-shy‐teaching including a wider13 range of13 instruction teaching styles and perspectives that13 made more skill13 development13 possible Wilson13 and13 Michaels also13 noted13 that team-shy‐teaching appeared to expandthe learning opportunities for13 all13 students13 OrsquoMurchu (2011) discussing co-shy‐teachingbetween13 general and13 special educators notes the need13 for these to13 be equalpartners13 He examines the possibilities offered by13 team-shy‐ teaching to repositionlearners previously13 withdrawn from classes and lsquoreframersquo special13 provision

Teachers then13 need13 to13 see learning as a negotiated13 and shared13 process and be ableto use a variety13 of13 strategies13 to meet the13 needs13 of learners13 with disabilities Ware13 etal (2011) state13 that this13 may include13 the13 use13 of additional or different resources the13 modification of the content of the lessons and sometimes the application of aspecialist pedagogy

In general however Davis and13 Florian13 (2004) concluded13 that teaching approachesand strategies13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 were13 not sufficiently differentiatedfrom those used to teach all13 children to justify13 a distinctive lsquospecial13 needsrsquopedagogy They13 state13 that13 this13 does13 not13 diminish the13 importance13 of13 special13 education knowledge but highlight it as an lsquoessential component of pedagogyrsquo (p 6)

Florian13 and Black-shy‐Hawkins (2011) explore three assumptions about therequirements for13 inclusive pedagogy a shift in focus13 from lsquoadditional needsrsquo tolearning for13 all rejection of13 deterministic beliefs about13 ability and ways of13 workingwith and through other adults that respect the dignity of learners as full members ofthe classroom community13

In later13 work on inclusive pedagogy Florian13 and13 Linklater (2010) identified13 thefollowing themes

bull Developing an13 appreciation13 of the impact of ability labelling

bull New ways of thinking about teaching

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 29

bull Responding to13 individuals and offering choices

bull Taking risks adapting the curriculum and being surprised

bull New ways of working with13 others (p 374)

Baglieri et al (2011) suggest that research13 in13 inclusive pedagogy should13 focus on thedevelopment of Universal Design13 for Learning (UDL) as a way of analysing allteaching13 situations13 that can be13 useful to teachers13 (Hitchcock 2002) What is13 paramount however as indicated13 by Dyson13 et al (2004) is a setting where allteachers feel13 responsible for13 the education of13 all13 learners13 In Malta Bartolo (2010)13 suggests13 that in general classroom teaching still relies on whole-shy‐class13 methods13 particularly in13 secondary education13 with13 many teachers still in13 favour of streaming

Dumont et al (2010) identify that schools inadequately use research13 on learningscience13 and set out the13 following principles that should13 be present in13 any learningenvironment for it to be13 truly13 effective learner centred structured and well-shy‐designed profoundly personalised13 and13 inclusive and13 social

Work by Vieluf (2012) on pedagogical innovation draws on OECD TALIS13 data13 to13 showthat13 a combination of13 clear well-shy‐structured classroom management supportive13 student-shy‐oriented13 classroom climate and13 cognitive activation (challenging13 content13 that13 promotes deep reflection)13 have been shown to be effective13 High quality13 teaching requires a balance between challenging tasks and content student13 oriented13 supportive practices and13 teacher directed13 practices that provide structureand clarity

OECD13 (2013) in their work on innovative learning environments identified coreelements (learners educators content and13 resources) that can13 be subject to13 innovative practices13 This might13 mean for13 example considering the re-shy‐grouping13 ofteachers the re-shy‐grouping13 of learners re-shy‐thinking the use of13 learning time andinnovating pedagogy13 and assessment OECD also stress13 the13 need to develop learning13 leadership extend capacity13 through partnerships and implement13 the innovativelearning principles below

bull Make learning and engagement central

bull Ensure that learning is social and often13 collaborative

bull Be highly attuned13 to13 learner motivations and emotions

bull Be acutely sensitive to13 individual differences

bull Be demanding for each13 learner but without excessive overload

bull Use assessments consistent with13 learning aims with13 strong emphasis onformative feedback

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 30

bull Promote13 horizontal connectedness13 across13 activities13 and subjects in and out ofschool

In a study of curriculum access13 Ware et al (2011) point to flexibility anddifferentiation13 to13 provide for diverse learning needs but also13 highlight the issue ofover-shy‐reliance on LSAs as the agency of13 differentiation13 They notes some keychallenges the lack13 of13 support13 for13 teachers in differentiation difficulties incollaboration between staff tensions13 between mixed ability13 teaching13 as13 opposed tofocused interventions and the13 change13 between withdrawal and in class13 support

In particular13 when learners require a higher13 level13 of support the following quotefrom the RA4AL synthesis report13 should be kept13 in mind The process ofdifferentiation13 may13 also13 be associated13 with13 individualisation and personalisation andseen as13 a way13 to meet more13 specific13 individual or group needs However it oftenremains teacher-shy‐centred rather than learner-shy‐led p25 As the OoP project literaturereview points out differentiation can be seen as an attempt to fit the13 learners13 intoan existing13 system rather than contributing13 to the13 transformation of settings13 androutines13

Sebba13 (2010) and Baglieri et al (2011) similarly13 suggest that differentiation may13 risk13 reproducing the same limits it purports13 to avoid (eg adaptation by13 teachers ratherthan transformation of13 settings and teaching and learning routines putting thelearner13 at13 the centre)13 Persson (2012)13 also reports on the risk of13 adoptingdifferentiation individualisation13 and13 ability grouping as ways of responding to13 learnersrsquo diversity Research13 indicates that such13 procedures may impact negativelyon learnersrsquo self-shy‐perception13 as well as teachersrsquo expectations and13 there may be afocus on differentiated materials rather13 than pedagogy13

Increasingly the13 idea13 of Universal Design for Learning13 is13 gaining13 ground withemphasis13 on designing13 the13 curriculum and lesson content with options13 for alllearners rather13 than lsquoretrofittingrsquo (Thousand Nevin et13 al13 2006)13 To achieve this it iscrucial to personalise learning taking inputs from learners and13 parents into13 consideration13 Agency13 work13 (for example Meijer 2005 Watkins 2007 Agency2009 2011) also provides13 further evidence13 that involving13 learners13 and giving13 themgreater responsibility13 for their13 own learning is key in the development13 of13 inclusivepractice

Hrekow13 (2004) quoted13 in13 Frankl (2005) believes that schools must have acommitment13 to high quality13 teaching13 and learning13 for all pupils otherwise13 they hellipmerely support an inappropriate curriculum by providing incremental13 amounts of13 support for individual pupils13 with SEN to ensure13 IEP targets are13 met p77

Research13 (Ianes 2005)13 further13 indicates that13 a link13 between the IEP for13 learners withdisabilities and13 the general class programme is needed13 to13 support access13 to the13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 31

curriculum13 In order13 to ensure that13 such a link13 is maintained collaboration betweenthe mainstream teacher13 and the support13 teacher13 is needed13 Ianes underlines howthe provision of13 pedagogical13 support13 should substitute the way in whichinformation and communication are provided to learners (for13 example the use of13 Braille and computers) facilitate the provision13 of information13 (eg differentcontexts people13 and use13 of13 examples13 that13 are13 experience-shy‐based) simplify learningobjectives either at the level of understanding processing andor output ofinformation identify13 the core objectives of13 the discipline and present13 them indifferent ways (eg teaching history by referring to13 studentsrsquo personal life stories)and finally13 focus on social participation

The Agency OoP project found13 that many countries are attempting to13 introducemore flexibility into their curricula Both country information and visits show13 that afocus primarily13 on academic13 achievementnational13 standards may present a barrierto inclusion13 In countries where the curriculum is under-shy‐going13 reform there13 is13 anemphasis13 on access to the13 framework13 of the13 curriculum -shy‐ but also13 an13 acknowledgement that for some13 learners in particular those13 with intellectualdisabilities there will be a need13 to13 adapt content or even13 to13 use the curriculumareas13 as contexts13 for learning13 where13 the13 knowledge13 is13 not consideredrelevantappropriate13

In some cases time pressures created by a heavily prescribed curriculum can create13 difficulties for13 schools as teachers may13 feel13 the need to adhere to lsquotraditionalrsquomethods of teaching and assessment that may not be learner-shy‐centred13 The researchhowever points out the need13 to13 balance any potential benefits of flexibility againstthe need for13 students to meet13 standard criteria for13 accreditation and certificationand to prevent adapted curricula13 from becoming13 too narrow

In Malta the National13 Minimum Curriculum (1999) was followed up by Guidelines in(2002)13 based on the13 use13 of13 the13 Index for Inclusion However as a report on Equalityin the NMC (2010)13 stated this appeared to be an lsquoad hoc lsquomeasure rather13 than aconsistent13 requirement13 on schools13 and lacked clarity13 regarding13 specific13 measures13 totake and management13 of13 any13 data collected

In Maltarsquos new curriculum framework (NCF 2012) issues13 of diversity and inclusionare13 more13 integrated throughout the13 general principles13 that include13 entitlementdiversity and13 learner-shy‐centred learning13 Education for diversity13 is13 also included as13 across13 curricular13 theme13 Work13 on the curriculum is on-shy‐going but reflects theconsideration of13 a range13 of13 learner needs13 to address

bull gifted and talented learners13

bull learners with special13 educational13 needs

bull learners with severe disabilities

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 32

bull learners from disadvantaged social backgrounds

bull learners from diverse social cultural13 and linguistic backgrounds includingchildren of13 refugees13 and asylum seekers

The NCF states that the development of a national inclusion13 policy is necessary andshould be embedded13 in13 all educational processes and13 outcomes within13 the NCF in13 all schools13 It also recognises13 the13 need for a supportive13 infrastructure13 to enable13 alllearners to achieve their13 full13 potential13 and for13 teachers and administrators toimplement13 the curriculum effectively13 with on-shy‐going support13 and professional13 development student services and13 human13 resources

Student engagement and participation

Agency work on participation (2011b) states that participation13 of students at itsmost basic level refers to lsquobeing therersquo for example being admitted13 to13 a school orother educational programme remaining in13 and13 completing an13 educationalprogramme and13 leaving or terminating with13 something to13 show for the time spent in13 the programme13 However they13 add that Being13 physically13 present in13 a specific13 educational programme13 is13 a necessary but13 not13 sufficient13 condition for fullparticipation13 and that three components need13 to13 be understood13 regarding13 participation the relevance or importance of activities to13 the individual thecomparability13 of activities to activities expected of or13 carried out13 by children ingeneral and the general relevance or importance of activities in13 the context ofsocial developmental or educational goals Notable examples of13 indicators areparticipation13 regarding admission (being13 there) participation in assessment inlessons and13 in13 school-shy‐related activities (p29)

Ware et al (2011) identify access to the mainstream13 curriculum13 as a key factor forthe participation of13 learners with disabilities and highlight13 the following forms of13 support that are13 considered to be13 crucial in facilitating13 curriculum access supportfor13 the class teacher13 in the form of13 other13 teachers with expertise in special13 needseducation support from visiting13 teachers13 and other outside13 professionals andsupport from parents Other factors13 include resource13 availability including13 the13 special needs13 assistant generalised support from the13 school principal and othercolleagues13 with a leading13 role the13 possibility13 of13 planning13 in advance13 the13 provisionneeded13 within the school and finally collaboration with parents and otherspecialised staff to plan and implement the13 IEP

Being engaged13 is an important component of participation13 and work by the Agency(2011b)13 puts13 forward the13 view that13 a key indicator13 of13 engagement is13 that students13 with disabilities participate in education in an equal way to their non-shy‐disabled13 peers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 33

Chapman13 (2003) makes a distinction13 between13 school process engagement and13 engagement in specific13 learning13 tasks The13 former refers13 to a willingness13 toparticipate in13 routine school activities attending classes submitting required13 workand following13 teacher directions13 in class In contrast the13 latter is13 more13 specificallylinked to effort13 and interest13 in actual13 learning tasks and Chapman breaks13 these13 down13 into13 cognitive engagement (the extent to13 which13 students are attending to13 and13 expending13 mental effort in the13 learning13 tasks13 encountered) behaviouralengagement (the13 extent to which students13 are13 making13 active13 responses13 to the13 learning tasks presented)13 and affective13 engagement (the13 level of studentsrsquoinvestment13 in and their13 emotional13 reactions to the learning tasks eg13 high levels of13 interest13 or13 positive attitudes towards the learning tasks)13

Work on engagement in particular for learners with more complex needs suggests13 that13 sustainable learning can13 occur only when13 there is meaningful engagementwhich connects a child and their environment (including people ideas materialsand concepts) to enable13 learning13 and achievement In particular13 for this group oflearners the level13 of13 engagement13 in lessonsactivities should be monitoredalongside13 any IEP13 targets

The process of being involved13 or engaged13 is internal and cannot be observed13 orcaptured in indicators13 but13 it13 is13 reflected in (generalised and specific) activity patterns13 of engagementinvolvement or disaffectionwithdrawal (Connell 1990) Thesepatterns are understood13 as inputs and13 outcomes of having experienced13 fulfilment orfrustration of13 the basic13 needs for13 competence autonomy13 and relatednessParticipation therefore13 also reflects13 the13 extent of engagement in the13 full range13 ofactivities13 that accomplish a larger goal such as those13 set by education systems

From an inclusive perspective it is crucial to13 listen13 to13 the learners themselves when13 providing individual support rather than13 planning according to13 any normativesystem of categorisation Gibson (2006) notes13 that the13 voices13 of learners13 withdisabilities are often13 silenced with13 parents (and13 adults in13 general) often13 being asked13 to speak13 on their behalf although such practice13 may13 not13 accurately13 convey13 the13 learnersrsquo experiences13 Tools such as student passports13 can help learners13 to recordfor13 staff13 what13 helps them in their13 learning and provide information about13 their13 support requirements13

On a school level participation in school councils etc can support13 engagement13 when learners feel that they are listened to and that their views can make adifference This in13 turn13 strengthens their relationships with13 staff

Kettlewell et al (2012) note that strong relationships between students and staff13 are13 particularly effective13 in engaging13 the13 disengaged Other interventions13 include

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 34

personalised flexible provision13 (including practicalvocational elements)13 flexibilityto meet13 individual13 needs and13 1113 support

Funding13 issues

The Agency Organisation13 of Provision13 project showed13 that flexibility is needed13 with13 regard to funding of13 additional13 support13 A number13 of13 countries are trying to increasethe rsquopermeabilityrsquo between special13 and mainstream provision recognising that alllearners need support13 at13 different13 stages of13 their13 school13 career13 This should beprovided13 without a label and13 be reduced13 when13 no longer needed The need13 to13 moveto a system of13 early13 support13 and prevention rather13 than a system13 that rewards lackof success is increasingly recognised

Most countries fund the education of learners with disabilities from centralgovernment while13 in others13 funding13 is13 devolved to local authorities13 ormunicipalities In a third group there is a mix of central and13 local funding Regardingspecial education in most countries13 central funds13 are13 provided for additional staffspecialist equipment and transport

When funding is devolved local authorities may distribute resources using a locallyagreed formula13 It13 is then for13 schools to decide how to spend their13 availableresources including spending on SEN13 Some money may be retained centrally for13 support services

Most countries provide some additional funding for different groups felt to bedisadvantaged13 eg learners from lower social economic groups learners looked13 after by a local authority For learners13 with disabilities funding13 is13 usually linked tothe assessment13 of13 learners and in most13 countries a statement13 or13 formal13 decision iswritten by a specialistmulti agency13 team or resource13 centre13 in order to secure13 additional funds

Following assessment most countries allocate a number of additional SEN hours orLearning13 Support Assistant (LSA) time Many countries13 provide13 additional funding13 via the13 Municipality13 for aids equipment or additional staff (LSAs) In order tosupport inclusion a small number of countries13 reduce13 pupil numbers13 in classes13 where there are learners with disabilities

A minority of countries operate a backpack or lsquopupil basketrsquo system through localmunicipalities Here funding follows learners However in this type of lsquopupil boundrsquosystem only13 those13 with identified difficulties13 who meet the13 SEN criteria13 can accessadditional resources13 while13 others13 who may be13 in need are13 unable to13 access supportOther countries who allocate funding to regional co-shy‐operatives of schools or specialcentres13 may13 create13 greater flexibility

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 35

Providing13 funding13 to schools13 based on the13 number of learners13 recognised as having13 SEN is not sufficiently responsive as needs13 vary among13 pupils13 and over time Anoutput model is also13 seen13 as problematic as resources are withdrawn13 if aprogramme is successful There is a need13 to13 move from a system that rewards such13 lack13 of13 success to a model13 of13 early13 support13 and13 prevention

A further consideration is that support given to individual learners does not improvethe capacity13 of13 the school13 system13 If schools focus on the quantity rather13 than thequality of resources they are unlikely to13 make the necessary changes to13 the waythat13 mainstream systems and school13 staff13 respond to learners (Frattura and Capper2007)

Schools rather than13 struggling with13 the limited13 lsquoadditionalrsquo resources available forthem could develop cost-shy‐effective13 networks13 of support and professionaldevelopment involving collaboration13 between13 local stakeholders and13 localschoolssupport centres13 (Ainscow Muijs13 et al 2006 Benoit 2012 Ebersold 2012)In this case schools do not have more resources but13 find more innovative13 ways13 touse13 available13 funding

Monitoring all studentsrsquo progress

At school level an assessment framework that informs teaching and learning andinvolves learners themselves (as recommended by13 Agency13 work13 on inclusiveAssessment 2009b)13 is more13 likely to support13 inclusive practice13 In the most13 effectiveexamples13 of practice the emphasis is on what13 learners can do listening to learner13 feedback13 and providing comment13 on their13 workperformance rather13 than givinggrades Providing13 learners13 with access to a flexible13 assessment framework13 with acommon structure13 and principles13 is13 needed rather than a detailed or prescriptive13 framework13 that13 assumes that13 one size fits all

Claxton13 et al (2011) note13 the13 need for amulti faceted portfolio of indicators ratherthan a single13 metric (p150)13 Evidence13 may13 be13 provided by13 learner13 views13 about13 themselves as learners teacher13 observations as well13 as other13 evidence -shy‐ frompeers parents and13 out of school activities -shy‐ day-shy‐to-shy‐day13 monthly13 termly or on anannual basis

To support a move towards inclusive assessment all13 stakeholders should be clear13 about the13 different functions13 of formative13 and summative13 assessment Both13 can13 make a positive contribution to learning but whereas formative assessment focuseson individual learnersrsquo on-shy‐going13 achievement summative assessment draws on arange of13 evidence13 over time13 to make13 a judgement against common criteria such asspecified levels13 within the13 curriculum Formative assessment for learning shouldrelate to summative criteria13 but not be lsquodrivenrsquo13 by them (eg by13 use13 of13 hierarchical13 checklists etc)13 as this may13 lsquonarrowrsquo the focus of13 teaching and curriculum

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 36

opportunities Teachers need to develop the13 skills13 and knowledge13 to ensure13 thatthey13 use assessment13 tools that13 are fit for13 purpose13 Recent research (AustralianCurriculum Assessment and13 Reporting Authority 2011) notes that in particular13 for13 learners with more complex needs there is evidence that13 assessment13 tools maybeused13 as a curriculum with13 consequences for both13 teaching and13 curriculumentitlement

For national tests and examinations most countries operate a system of specialarrangements13 that allows13 learners13 with disabilities13 to access13 standard papers13 through adapted materials (eg13 Braille large print use of13 signers scribes etc)13 TheTIMSS13 report (2011) notes that Maltese schools tend13 to13 place a high13 emphasis onacademic attainment compared to other countries13 and as a result many resources13 are13 given to providing13 access13 arrangements13 to enable13 learners13 with disabilitiesSEN13 to take part13 in the national13 tests and examinations13 Ghirxi13 (2013)13 recommends ashift from summative13 assessment to formative13 and also suggests13 that alternative13 forms of13 assessment13 need to be considered such as computer13 based testing

EACEAEurydice (2009) also report that lsquohigh stakesrsquo assessment can impact onteaching possibly13 narrowing the curriculum13 They13 suggest13 that13 combining test13 results with other13 assessments enables teachers to have a say in decisions affectingtheir13 pupils and also addresses the concern that13 tests represent13 a snapshot13 of13 pupilattainment at a particular time

From an inclusive perspective it is important that research13 focuses on theimportance of13 evaluating the engagement progress and outcomes of13 learners withdisabilities in13 order to understand if the support13 provided for13 them fully13 meets their13 needs Douglas et al (2012) note that international bodies tend13 to13 collect data thatprovides information13 about performance against given13 standards (for example in13 literacy13 and numeracy)13 or about pupil attendance They suggest that educationaloutcomes in13 relation13 to13 learners with13 disabilities could13 be grouped13 into attainment-shy‐related outcomes attendance-shy‐related outcomes happiness-shy‐related outcomes andindependence-shy‐related outcomes13 As also indicated in Agency13 work13 (Watkins 2007)different countries assess and13 collate young peoplersquos educational engagementprogress and13 outcomes in13 different ways Within13 an13 inclusive approach howeverassessment should be13 carried out for all children and young people for academicand non-shy‐academic areas The13 data13 generated from such assessments13 should be13 appropriately disaggregated as required and as is13 useful (eg to show outcomes13 fordifferent groups of learners)

Although a great deal of resources have been13 devoted13 to13 access arrangements fro13 national tests and13 examinations in13 a number of countries few have developed13 alternative13 accreditation for learners13 with more13 complex13 learning13 disabilities13 ndash orgiven consideration to what progress13 means13 for such learners13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 37

Other measures of progress may include that13 which

bull Closes the gap13 in13 attainment between13 the student and13 hisher peers ndash orstops13 the13 gap growing

bull Is similar13 to that of peers starting from the same baseline

bull Matches or improves a studentrsquos previous progress

bull Ensures access to13 the curriculum

bull Demonstrates increased13 independence behaviour or social or personal skills

bull Is likely to lead to appropriate accreditation

bull Is likely to lead to participation in further13 education training andor13 employment

Transition opportunities

The Agency Mapping the Implementation13 of Policy for Inclusive Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 project13 stated that13 monitoring learnersrsquo rights in13 education13 requiresinformation to be gathered on the transition opportunities that13 learners with SENhave from one education13 level to13 another or from education13 to13 the labour marketExperts involved13 in13 the MIPIE13 work indicated13 that collecting data in13 relation13 to13 quality of education13 requires evidence relating to13 the whole context of a learnersrsquoenvironment including13 longer-shy‐term outcomes of13 education and learnersrsquodestinations This means examining the gaps that learners may face13 during13 transition periods due to new demands placed upon them by13 the education systemeligibility13 criteria13 and procedures13 for support and accommodation and newresponsibilities they may have to assume13 These gaps may have a disabling effect13 byoverexposing learners with13 SEN to13 segregated13 settings unemployment and13 to13 exclusion (Agency 2006 Ebersold et al2011)

The project identified13 a data13 gap13 on transition13 issues although13 more and morecountries13 do include13 transition in both their education and their inclusive education13 policies in13 line with13 the Salamanca Framework for Action13 which13 states that schoolsshould support learners13 with SEN to make13 an effective13 transition from school toadult working13 life13 (UNESCO 1994 Agency 2006 Ebersold 2011)

The MIPIE project report suggests that school level indicators could focus on theavailability of transition support services their appropriateness13 to individualsrsquo needs13 and their enabling13 effect in terms for example of needs13 awareness ability to make13 decisions on plans for13 the future self-shy‐confidence13 in decision making13 and the13 ability13 to match individual13 strengths and desires with future goals

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 38

In a study of transition to adulthood for13 youth with disabilities Stewart et al (2010)identified six common elements for13 best13 practice in transition services and supports

bull Collaboration13 among everyone involved with13 youth13 at the centre

bull Building capacity of all persons involved13 in13 transition13 and13 also13 within13 theenvironments13 of communities13 and society13 at large

bull Navigation to support13 youth and families13 through the13 transition

bull Information13 that is accessible and13 useful to13 everyone involved

bull Education13 at all levels including youth families community members serviceproviders and13 society and

bull On-shy‐going13 research to provide13 the13 evidence13 needed to move13 forward

While there appears to be a great deal of knowledge about separate componentsof transition the different perspectives and13 experiences different types oftransition different13 domains and various factors (often13 separated13 in13 the literatureinto barriers and supports) the various elements and factors that13 interact13 with eachother have been13 studied13 mostly in13 isolation Transition13 to13 adulthood13 is a complexphenomenon13 and13 this is leading researchers to13 study interactions13 of13 person andenvironment as well as dynamic13 processes opportunities and other complexities

Summary

The research13 reviewed13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 to13 use research13 evidenceto develop assessment13 practice abd inclusive pedagogy in order13 to engage all13 learners and ensure their13 active participation in learning13 It is also necessary13 todevelop13 a culture of monitoring and13 reflection13 to13 ensure that information13 is used13 to13 inform work13 with learners and develop13 practice Responsive funding mechanismsshould also encourage13 early13 intervention and capacity13 building

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 39

6 Identification13 of additional needs and allocation13 of support

Early13 identification

Early identification13 refers not only to13 the identification13 of young children13 in13 need13 ofadditional support but also13 to13 learners at any stage of their education13 who13 experience13 difficulties13 ndash for13 any13 reason and for13 short13 or13 for13 longer13 periods of13 time13 As the capability of schools and teachers increases learners in need of any form ofadditional support should be13 identified and their needs13 addressed within regularclassroom provision ndash without the need for diagnosis or labelling

Assessment of individual learning needs

While a number of countries are beginning to move away from13 using categories of13 need13 relating13 to different disabilities this practice is still13 prevalent13 Florian13 andcolleagues13 (2006) point13 out13 that13 while13 systems13 of13 classification may13 vary13 a great13 dealbetween13 different countries a medical model of disability usually underpins them13 More recently the NESSE report (2012) notes that country systems of classification13 are13 underpinned by different conceptualisations13 of difference13 and normality Onone hand the labelling process justifies the allocation13 of extra resources and13 ensures13 that reasonable adjustments are made on the other hand labelling maylead to lsquosocial13 segregation and the development13 of13 a spoiled identityrsquo (NESSE 2012p 20)

In an attempt to reduce the bureaucracy surrounding a lengthy multi-shy‐agencyassessment some13 countries13 are13 introducing13 an integrated assessment and planning13 process involving all agencies in13 the production13 of a co-shy‐ordinated13 or unified13 supportplan in13 particular for learners with13 more complex needs This is described13 as aneeds-shy‐based dynamic contextual system based13 on a social model of disability takingaccount of family school environment factors13 rather than psychometrics

Assessment is usually by a multi-shy‐disciplinary team or specialist centre often13 workingwith the school (and parents) in the13 assessment process Such centresteams13 (oftenworking on a regional basis) provide support in terms of pedagogical advice andresources and in some countries also make placement13 decisions

Assessment can often be requested by schools or by parents who are increasinglyinvolved in decision-shy‐making Some countries13 have13 a staged process and issue13 adecision13 or statement following a full assessment This process can13 take a long timeand may also include13 a provision for parents13 to appeal if they do not agree13 with thedecision13 or placement recommended

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 40

Statementing13 procedures

A number of Agency member countries are moving away from statements toIndividual13 Development Plans for13 learners from 0-shy‐2513 years13 that include13 a duty for13 agencies13 to collaborate and improve integrated planning13 There is also13 a movetowards a greater13 focus on support13 for13 learning rather13 than special13 educational13 needs and13 a concern13 with13 quality not quantity of support The need to make suchprocesses less bureaucratic and adversarial13 has also been identified with greaterinvolvement13 of learners and13 parents and improved information13 to13 help13 theirdecision-shy‐making

At classroom level work by the Agency on inclusive assessment shifts the focus fromassessment procedures13 that focus13 on diagnosis13 and resource allocation oftenconducted outside13 the13 mainstream school to on-shy‐going13 assessment that is13 conducted by13 class13 teachers13 to organise13 individual educational planning13 Suchassessment procedures13 allow schools13 and teachers13 to take13 responsibility for all their13 learners and to effectively13 address their13 needs As the schoolsrsquo capability increasesso the13 need for statements13 to secure13 additional resources13 should reduce Wherestatements13 or similar do exist the13 quality13 of assessment information should supportbetter targeted13 support

Thresholds for lsquoadditionalrsquo support in13 any setting will vary depending on thecompetences13 of13 teachers13 and the13 effectiveness13 of13 teaching13 should be13 assessedbefore lsquolabellingrsquo learners and13 seeking a statement Assessment should13 not be used13 to lsquomatch resources to student13 deficits in order13 that13 they13 do not13 disrupt13 theinstitutional13 equilibriumrsquo (Slee 2004)13 and support13 should be matched to theindividual13 recognising that13 one size does not13 fit all13

Finally a possible13 negative13 effect of statementing has been13 highlighted13 by Websterand Blatchford (2013) who found that13 pupils with a Statement13 often13 had13 a lowerquality pedagogical experience with13 teaching being provided13 by teaching assistants

Placements

The arguments around13 special versus mainstream school13 placements are well-shy‐documented13 and13 were recently summarised13 in13 the Agency RA4AL report (2013) Asawareness13 of the13 UNCRPD (2006) develops countries13 are13 moving13 on from justifying13 placements in mainstream13 schools to considering13 how best to support such inclusive13 practice Increasingly as shown in the13 Agency Organisation of provision projectparents want their children13 with13 disabilities to13 attend13 the local school with13 siblingsand peers However this lsquorightrsquo is not always fulfilled13 by13 placement13 alone if learners13 do not receive the support needed13 to13 enable them to13 participate and13 achieve Whileparents may have a right to choose there may be little choice if the availableexpertise13 is13 only within specialist13 provision

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 41

Support allocation

Classroom support is a key area for the development of inclusive practice (Rose and13 Coles 2002 Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010 Vianello13 and13 Lanfranchi 2009 Ware etal 2011) Researchers13 (McLeskey and Waldron 2007 Waldron and McLeskey2010 Ware et al 2011) suggest that withdrawal from13 mainstream13 classrooms andlessons should be reduced to a minimum13 However research also shows that13 ifinclusive environments are poorly13 designed and organised the chances of13 any13 improvement13 for13 learners with13 disabilities are drastically reduced13 (Waldron13 and13 McLeskey 2010)

Increasingly schools set out what support they can provide in provision maps ( egteaching approaches interventions resources learner13 groupings and organisationand ways13 of lsquograduatingrsquo support)13 and this can provide an overview of13 possibleresponses at different levels of system to13 meet different needs identify allocation13 ofresources and monitor13 effectiveness13 It can also support13 joint13 working betweenservices helping13 consistency13 and transparency Rieser (2008) provides13 a checklist ofreasonable adjustments that shows13 some13 of the13 practical classroom arrangements13 that13 teachers have found useful

Currently in13 Malta support that can13 be provided13 through13 the statementing processis set out in13 Schedule 1 of the Inclusion13 Policy (Ministerial Committee13 on Inclusive13 Education 2000) The support includes facilitators LSA -shy‐ full13 time or13 shared (alsonote takers sign13 languagecommunication13 support) personal assistance peripateticteacher13 support special school placement additional services13 such asphysiotherapy occupational therapy medical and13 social work support mobilitytraining and behavioural13 support13 There is a reference to specialised educational13 programmes and13 this is the only means of support not dependent on additionalpersonnel However some of these forms of support although13 listed13 in13 the policyare13 not used in practice

The Inclusion13 and Special Education13 Review (Spiteri et al 2005) notes the risingoutlay on support and suggests13 that it does13 not provide13 value13 for money The13 reviewnotes the excessive13 pressure13 on expanding13 the13 mainstream individual supportarrangements13 to address13 the13 needs13 of any child who is13 not coping13 with a rigidcurricular system and raises the need to13 break the expectation13 of 11 or shared13 support to promote13 independence13 and not dependency A Ministry13 Circular (16 Feb2012) also stressed the13 need for LSArsquos13 to work with others13 in class13 and promote13 independence13 This idea finds further13 support13 in recent literature13 New BrunswickAssociation for Community Living (2007) suggests that paraprofessionals must workto support13 teachers in classrooms rather13 than with specific13 students with disabilities13 and Takala13 (2007) similarly asks if LSA support is for the learner or for the13 teacher

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 42

Any additional support should therefore be regularly reviewed and changedreduced or13 increased as necessary in consultation with learnersparents as well13 asany external sources13 of expertise Within each school a balance13 of skills andcompetences13 (eg SEN staff13 working13 with others)13 should be13 available13 with externalexpertise13 used to increase13 school capacity13 not just to support individualteacherslearners

Recent research13 questions the lsquoconventional wisdomrsquo of 1113 support Giangreco andSuter (2009) found13 evidence that the delivery of paraprofessional support is often13 not well implemented They suggest that many paraprofessionals are notadequately trained although they are13 often required to assume13 teacher-shy‐typeresponsibilities and duties13 at the13 level of instruction and curriculum Giangreco13 (2010)13 says13 that13 over13 reliance13 on 11 support13 is conceptually13 flawed in particular13 assigning13 the13 least qualified lowest paid inadequately supervised staff to learners13 with the most complex13 needs lsquoInadvertentrsquo detrimental effects includedependency stigmatisation and interference13 with peer interactions Sucharrangements13 can also shift concerns13 such as teacher attitudes engagementcurriculum issues13 and collaboration between specialgeneral13 teaching staff13 without13 addressing13 them

Mortier et al (2011) report that in some cases learners themselves consider adultsupport to be13 a barrier Such support may13 also be13 perceived as a form of controlthat13 does not13 allow them to experiment but13 rather increases13 their feelings13 ofinadequacy13 and dependency13 The study indicates that learners appreciate supportthat13 allows them to take part13 in classroom activities and the school13 community but13 do not like support that makes them feel lsquodifferentrsquo from their13 peers13 Learners13 withdisabilities report that they appreciate support when13 it reduces impairment effectsOverall computers are not considered to be as stigmatising as other supports andlearners prefer13 to work13 as much as possible without13 the use of13 an adult13 helper13 or13 support (Broer Doyle13 and Giangreco 2005)

Other researchers similarly found that a close relationship with the learning supportassistant may be13 a barrier to the13 participation of learners13 with disabilities13 (Ware13 etal 2011 Giangreco 2010) as13 it13 reduces13 the13 learnerrsquos13 opportunities13 for developing13 independence and interaction with peers without13 disabilities13 Rose and OrsquoNeill13 (2009)13 suggest13 that13 when the13 role13 of13 learning13 support13 assistants13 is focused onworking with individual learners with disabilities they may inhibit13 the inclusionprocess by isolating the learner from hisher peers Broer (2005) noted13 the primacyof the relationship13 between13 students and13 LSAs who13 could13 be seen13 as motherprotector friend13 or teacher and13 Webster and13 Blatchford13 (2012) also13 note thislsquodiscourse of carersquo13 and nurturing role

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 43

Some of the challenges in13 the use of learning support assistants can13 therefore belinked to their13 role changing (termed lsquorole creeprsquo by13 Blatchford et13 al 2012)13 fromcaring13 and assistance13 to a role13 more13 aligned with teaching13 activities There13 is13 a needfor13 caution here as MacBeath et13 al13 (2006)13 suggests If inclusion means anything it isthe13 right13 to be13 taught13 by a suitably qualified teacher p65

Bourke (2010) reports that mainstream teachers13 are13 often confused about what todo when13 there are other adults in13 their classrooms and13 they often13 tend13 to13 delegatethe lsquoproblemrsquo13 Tutty and Hocking (2004) noted13 that shared13 responsibility was themissing link -shy‐ LSAs protect teachers13 from the13 lsquoburdenrsquo of students and13 subsequentlybecome the expert in13 that pupil

Other researchers (Ainscow 2000 Giangreco and Doyle 2007) indicate thatlearners with disabilities supported by13 learning support13 assistants tend to learn lesswell than those learners without assistants Blatchford et al (2012) found problemswhen teaching assistants took on teaching tasks leading to a lsquoseparationrsquo ofindividuals from the teacher13 and a possible reduction in teacher-shy‐led learning13 They13 found that in general the more support pupils13 received from teaching13 assistantsthe less progress they13 made13 They13 found that13 many13 assistants were more concernedwith the completion of tasks than with learning and understanding being reactiverather13 than proactive13 Causton-shy‐Theoharis (2009) notes13 the13 need for support to be13 lsquofadedrsquo13 and opportunities to work with peers increased

Webster et al (2010) identified a negative correlation in secondary schools betweenthe amount13 of13 contact13 students with special13 educational13 needs had with teaching13 assistants13 and the13 interactions13 they had with their teachers In addition the13 majorityof supported13 students spent most of their time working on tasks different to13 thoseof their peers This led13 the authors to13 conclude that too13 often teacher assistantsupport was13 used as an alternative13 to attention from teachers This13 being13 the13 casethey13 recommended that

bull Schools should13 examine the deployment of support staff to13 ensure they donot routinely support lower attaining students

bull There should13 be equity of access13 to qualified teachers teachers13 working13 outside area of expertise

bull Teachers must take lesson13 planning responsibility for all students in13 theirclasses including13 those13 supported by13 support13 staff13

Other researchers however have noted some positive impact13 from LSA support13 Rose and OrsquoNeill (2009) note that learning support assistants are often13 helpful to13 maximise the time that learners with disabilities spend in the mainstream13 classroom13 and that despite13 the13 drawbacks their presence13 can help in the learning process13 Farrell (2010) looked13 at the impact of LSAs on standards and found13 that where

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 44

supported and trained they13 can have13 an impact on primary13 age pupilsrsquo academic13 progress LSAs therefore have more impact in13 targeted13 interventions

Ware et al (2011)13 note13 that13 LSAs13 have13 some13 success13 in maintaining13 on task13 behaviour simplifyingre-shy‐explaining13 lesson content but again emphasise13 task13 completion rather than skill development13 Blatchford13 et al (2012) found13 that in13 some13 cases support staff reduced teacher13 workload and stress levels increasedattention to individual children and improved class13 control In secondary schoolsthe study13 results showed that13 assistants could have positive effects on relationshipsfollowing instructions and independence in learning Saddler (2013) notes the need13 for13 further13 research focusing on the impact13 of13 LSAs on social13 rather13 than academic13 achievement

In other13 studies LSA were found to contribute13 to effective13 organisation andmanagement of schools raising the need to

bull Examine13 activities13 where13 LSAs13 can support learning

bull Train teachers to work effectively with them

bull Ensure that LSAs donrsquot reduce input from teachers and13 that they focus onlearning not13 task13 completion

bull Evaluate13 the13 impact13 of13 different13 ways13 of13 deploying13 LSAs

Blatchford13 et al (2012) discussing the effective deployment of LSAs recognised13 theneed13 for time for meetings to13 allow for planning and13 audit of practice They notethat13 LSAs should add value to and not13 replace teachers working with different13 groups not only13 learners13 with SENdisabilities13 and also that further work13 is13 neededto improve LSArsquos use of13 language with learners

In the Making a Statement project in England Webster13 and Blatchford (2013) stressthe need to consider13 organisational13 and structural13 factors that13 LSAs work13 in13 They13 say that any13 negative13 impact cannot be13 attributed to them as they13 often have13 nocontrol over situations13 The13 project13 found that13 one13 third of13 LSA time13 was13 spent13 listening to teachers teach and suggest13 that13 explicit13 LSA roles are outlined byteachers in lesson plans together13 with learning outcomes13

Schools and teachers may rely too13 heavily on learning support assistants and theroles of13 support13 staff13 should be critically analysed (by senior13 managers)13 in order13 tobetter understand13 the influence they may have on the inclusion13 process (Giangreco13 and Doyle 2007) Kerry13 (2005) identified 11 potential roles13 for LSAs13 highlighting13 the13 need13 for clarity so13 that their potential can13 be fulfilled13 (Groom 2006) It13 will13 nothowever be possible to13 establish13 one single model of effective provision13 that can13 beused13 internationally as flexibility will be required13 for different contexts schools and13 learners (Rose and OrsquoNeill 2009)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 45

Finally Webster and Blatchford13 (2012) caution13 that as the need for13 LSA support13 isoften13 specified13 in13 a Statement of SEN this may be conflated13 with13 the overall legalstatus13 of the13 Statement itself

Individual13 educational13 programmes (IEPs)

In the majority of Agency member13 countries some form of individual13 educationsupportlearning plan13 is in13 place and13 although13 the names given13 to13 thesevary the13 function is13 broadly13 the13 same13 The13 plans13 set out pedagogical13 supportpersonalisation environmental factors13 and coordination of services along13 withplans for regular13 monitoring and review IEPs13 should also link to the13 issue13 andreview of13 statements in countries where such a system is in place

Very often the IEP includes information13 about the medical conditions and13 needs ofthe learner13 with disabilities13 Ideally such a tool will also include13 all information that13 safeguards13 the13 social inclusion of learners13 with disabilities13 in the13 different phases13 and aspects13 of life13 (see13 for example Agency 2002 2005 2009b 2009c 2010) Itshould therefore13 involve13 a range13 of staff13 from the school13 (eg13 teachers) resourcecentres13 (eg specialised personnel peripatetic13 teachers)13 and where13 necessary localhealth13 units (eg medical personnel) as well as personnel from voluntaryorganisations Most importantly it should13 involve13 the13 learners13 with disabilities13 andor their representatives13 and advocates

Such13 plans are considered13 to13 be of particular importance at times of transition13 between13 phases of education Careful management is required13 to13 ensure thatindividual13 plans do not13 lead to an emphasis on lsquoindividualrsquo teaching or13 a narrower13 curriculum and that13 they13 support13 an effective13 use13 of13 resources13 by13 guiding13 support13 which is an integral part of classroom13 life As Norwich and Lewis (2001) state theyshould not imply13 that learners require a lsquodifferent13 educational13 dietrsquo13

Frankl (2005) notes that IEPs can13 lead13 to13 increased13 bureaucracy and workload13 andmay be lsquobolted onrsquo to the provision on offer with a focus on behavioural principleswhere learning is seen as linear and incremental13 She suggests that13 group plans may13 encourage13 teachers13 to take13 more13 responsibility13 for learners13 and better integrate13 planning

Ware et al (2011) found that13 where IEPs did exist these were often seen as beingthe province of13 the resource teacher and had been13 prepared13 by herhim In13 somecases13 the13 class13 teacher was13 unaware13 of13 their content13

McCausland13 (2005) studied13 IEP policy in13 5 countries and13 made recommendationsregarding identification and assessment and planning13 He writes that13 theeffectiveness13 of13 an IEP should be evaluated in terms of student13 performance and

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 46

progress implementation13 issues (eg timestaff available) team co-shy‐ordination13 issues and any13 additional13 outcomes positive or13 negative

Some writers suggest that the IEP may just be a piece13 of13 paperwork with little13 relevance to practice in the classroom13 It is therefore worth asking the question of13 whether the IEP is necessarily the best way forward especially in the light ofdevelopments such13 as provision13 mapping (see page13 42) It is13 essential that13 IEPs areseen as working13 documents13 and that the13 targets13 set out are13 an integral part ofclassroom teaching13 -shy‐ and recording13 and reporting13 -shy‐ keeping13 paperwork13 to aminimum13 but maximising impact on support for learners

Peters13 (2004) states13 that Individualisedpersonalised education is a universal13 rightnot a special education13 need (p 42) Increasingly a continuum of support is seen asthe norm allowing all13 learners to receive the right13 support13 at13 the right13 time tofacilitate their13 learning13 Arguably all13 learners should therefore have a flexible(individual13 or13 group)13 learning13 support13 plan

Recording13 and reporting13 procedures

In order to13 support learner progress manageable systems13 of recording13 and sharing13 information are needed Increasingly schoolsother13 agencies are developing ITbased13 systems that can13 be accessed13 by all parties involved13 (subject to13 safeguardsaround confidentiality) Such13 information13 is also13 crucial to13 the allocation13 of supportand subsequent review of any decisions made so13 should13 be regularly updated (seeinformation on IEPs13 above)

When multiple services are involved with learners a lack of communication (seeRoaf 2002 Agency 2005 2010a Glenny and Roaf 2008) can13 be a major problem asit may13 increase the lsquodelegation phenomenonrsquo where each service worksindependently13 from others13 Coherent13 support13 for13 learners and13 their families is also13 dependent on accurate records to13 avoid13 families and13 learners being repeatedlylsquoassessedrsquo and asked for information by13 different agencies

Multi-shy‐agency13 collaboration

Multi agency services in the community need to work closely with schools13 -shy‐ and withparents -shy‐ so that support is13 consistent between settings Personnel who know the13 child and family13 can provide13 support13 in education and community13 settings13 Tosupport a move13 away13 from a lsquomedicalrsquo model services13 traditionally13 provided underhealth13 maybe based13 in13 schools or in13 local community centres both13 for ease of accessand to improve13 communication among13 professionals13 from different disciplines Inany model the13 child must be13 lsquoat the13 centrersquo of co-shy‐ordinated13 services who13 should13 have a role in13 supporting both13 schools and13 families

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 47

In a number13 of Agency member countries co-shy‐operation13 between13 medical and13 socialservices health and education is13 increasing13 to share13 professional practice13 andprovide greater flexibility for learners with13 difficulties13 or disabilities13 who are13 provided13 with13 personalised13 schooling This may involve reducing time spent in13 school and providing13 a range13 of other support services

In other13 countries school13 boardsgovernors of all13 types of schools -shy‐ primarysecondary vocational and special -shy‐ co-shy‐operate at a regional level to13 arrangeeducational provision13 for every child13 taking into13 account special educational needsSchools also13 increasingly co-shy‐operate with13 other organisations responsible for thecare13 and well-shy‐being of13 children and require the participation of13 all13 stakeholders(school13 board management teachers13 and parents)13

Many writers (Lacey 2000 2001 and Ainscow Muijs et al 2006) have noted thatthe number13 of13 professionals involved with learners is likely13 to increase with theseverity13 of the13 learnerrsquos13 disabilities The13 OoP13 Literature13 review notes13 that there13 are13 four13 main types of13 services that13 have traditionally13 supported learners withdisabilities the educational sector (eg school specialist teachers educationalpsychologists) the health13 sector (eg doctors physiotherapists speech13 therapists)the social13 services (eg13 family social13 worker job coaches)13 and voluntary13 bodies (eg13 charities respite13 care13 providers private13 homes)13

The INCLUD-shy‐ED reports (European Commission 2007 2009)13 also suggests that13 closer collaboration between education social work13 and health departments13 is13 needed13 for the assessment of learners with13 disabilities

In her13 research on multi-shy‐professional working and13 its impact on the education of13 learners with disabilities Soan (2012)13 discusses commonly13 used terminology13 in thisarea13 and how it reflects13 differences13 in the13 approaches13 used to deliver services13 tosupport learners13 with disabilities First of all she13 indicates13 that there13 has13 been ashift from words13 such as lsquomulti-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquomulti-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo where the emphasiswas on different adults working together to support learners (but on a separatebasis) to13 words such13 as lsquointer-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo and13 lsquointer-shy‐agencyrsquo where13 the13 differentadults13 start to work across13 boundaries13 and professions Finally words13 such as lsquotrans-shy‐agencyrsquo and lsquotrans-shy‐disciplinaryrsquo (Soan 2012) have begun13 to13 be used13 to13 show howdifferent services are working across disciplines to13 respond13 to13 learners with13 disabilities13 in a holistic13 way Frost (2005 in Soan 2012) provides13 a useful hierarchy13 ofterms to describe a continuum in partnership

Level 1 co-shy‐operation13 ndash services13 work13 together towards13 consistent goals13 andcomplementary13 services while13 maintaining their13 independence13

Level 2 collaboration13 ndash services13 plan together and address13 issues13 of overlapduplication13 and gaps in13 service provision13 towards common13 outcomes

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 48

Level 3 co-shy‐ordination13 ndash services13 work13 together in a planned and systematic13 mannertowards shared and agreed goals13

Level 4 mergerintegration13 ndash different services become one organisation13 in13 order to13 enhance13 service13 delivery (Soan 2012 pp13 92ndash93)

Agency work (eg Agency 2005 2010a 2011d) reinforces the importance ofcollaboration between schools13 and community13 services such as13 health and socialservices to ensure13 a holistic13 approach to the13 learner This13 support needs13 to be13 provided13 in13 a way that goes13 beyond schooling13 and ensures13 that pathways13 to furthereducation and employment are13 also investigated (Agency 2006) Any13 supportshould also be13 provided as close13 to the13 family13 as possible13 (Agency 2010a)

Lacey (2000 2001) suggests13 that the13 services13 that13 provide support13 to learners withdisabilities can13 be divided13 into13 the team and13 the network She writes that the formerrefers to the people who work closely with the learner13 with disabilities (eg13 theteacher the parent13 and the teaching assistant) while the latter is concerned withthe work13 of13 different13 experts who work13 in a consultative role to provide brief13 andoften13 intermittent services Both13 groups need13 to13 be investigated13 in13 more detail in13 order to13 understand13 what can13 be done to13 promote the inclusion process13

Lacey (2001) notes13 that different services13 have13 tended to work in a fragmented waywith each one focusing on a specific aspect of the learnerrsquos difficulties or needs (forexample the13 doctor on the13 health condition the13 teacher on the13 intellectual13 development and13 the social services on the social integration13 after school)

There may also13 be difficulties in13 accessing services due to13 excessive bureaucracy andconfusion between different13 organisations13 that13 have13 different13 regulations13 andadministrative procedures13 There may13 also be constraints in the use of13 funds that13 can undermine13 the13 availability13 of13 resources13 when and where13 they13 are13 needed(Lacey 2001)13

What is important is that different services are organised into an effective team13 or asingle13 service in order to avoid tensions13 that may13 arise13 from the13 different cultures13 and conditions13 of work etc It is13 also helpful if families13 and schools13 have13 a single13 point of contact

In Malta an example of inter-shy‐disciplinary working (the SEN Team) was described byZammit et al (2004) However Attard-shy‐Baldacchino13 (2013) notes that despiteavailable13 literature13 on the13 nature13 of collaborative13 work there13 has13 been limitedapplication in the13 Maltese13 context He13 comments13 that collaboration in Malta13 is13 mostly unstructured13 with13 elements of interdisciplinary practice and13 is characterised13 by the sharing of information13 and13 also13 sometimes resources and13 skills

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 49

Summary

The evidence presented13 in13 this section13 highlights the need13 for a lsquocontinuum ofsupportrsquo to provide early support to13 learners and13 reduce the need for13 statementsand 1113 assistants Such support should however include13 a range13 of professionals13 (inter-shy‐disciplinary services) to meet13 the needs of13 both school13 staff13 and individual13 learners

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 50

7 Monitoring and evaluation

Leaders13 at all levels13 of the13 system will be13 aware13 of the13 need for monitoring13 andevaluation to ensure13 quality13 provision but they13 should also be13 aware13 of the13 impactthat13 some systems of13 accountability13 can have on the development13 of13 inclusive13 practice

Forbes (2007) argues that an inclusive model should13 be based13 on an accountabilitysystem that measures13 lsquowhat students13 know and can do rather than placement andinputsrsquo (p13 68)13 However while inclusive education is widely13 agreed to be about13 ensuring13 both quality13 education and excellence13 for all learners it is13 not unusual forachievement to be13 measured against a set of standards13 or for raising13 achievementto be lsquoequated with the improvement13 in test13 performancersquo (Booth and Smith 2002p 6)13 The drive to raise standards may13 therefore be in opposition to an inclusiveview of13 raising13 achievement13 and some13 initiatives13 may13 provide13 an incentive13 to lsquoteachto the testrsquo (Gillborn and Youdell 2000 Lloyd 2007)13

Such13 an accountability framework may have a negative impact on the education13 oflearners with disabilities as it excludes those who cannot13 achieve according to anarrow lsquostandardsrsquo agenda marginalising and13 excluding many learners (Sodha and13 Margo 2010)

According to Bourke (2010) the focus on raising lsquoacademicrsquo standards also13 riskscounteracting13 attempts13 to promote13 equity13 Alexander points13 out13 that13 high-shy‐stakes13 testing punitive inspection and the marketisation of13 schooling13 generateconsiderable13 collateral damage13 while13 not necessarily13 delivering on standards (2012p 9) (See also13 Nichols and13 Berliner 2007 Alexander 2010 Alexander et al 2010Ravitch 2010)

Inclusive education therefore may be challenged by conflicting policy agendas thaton the one hand support the development of schools that welcome learnerdiversity and on the other hand align13 with13 the pressure to13 focus on high13 academicstandards This13 aspect of the13 accountability13 agenda13 shows13 schools13 caught in a loopof having to13 support inclusion13 while being forced13 to13 fit into standardisedachievement tests13 that do not take13 into account the13 diversity of the13 studentpopulation

Hargreaves and13 Braun13 (2012) found13 that due to13 lsquothresholdrsquo performance indicatorsteachers experienced pressure to concentrate their13 efforts on students who13 would13 achieve13 the13 easiest threshold gains13 rather than on all students13 and in particularthose who had the greatest13 needs13 They13 note that13 this phenomenon is common toall systems13 that assign numerical thresholds13 to performance13 targets This13 policy13 may13 lead to the development13 of13 compensatory13 approaches rather13 than a focus ondiversity and13 value seen13 in13 wider achievement and13 personal progress In13 a study of

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 51

accountability in high-shy‐performing education13 systems Husbands et al (2008) found13 that13 only13 two out13 of13 thirteen countries reported a broad range of13 outcomes in aholistic way

More specifically attempts to raise the achievement of learners with disabilitiesmay be at risk of failure where disability is used to justify the lack of progress Inaddition lsquoperverse incentivesrsquo may develop13 ndash if learnersrsquo outcomes are poor thenthe school13 or13 local13 authority13 municipality13 is allowed to request13 more support13 Thispractice also13 fails to13 address the question13 of whether the learning and13 teachingapproaches13 used for learners13 with disabilities13 have13 been effective13 (Sodha13 andMargo 2010)

Sometimes additional incentives such13 as extra13 personnel have had little impact onimproving the outcomes of13 learners with disabilities (Giangreco and Doyle 2007)13 This results from a focus on the quantity of13 provision rather13 than on theeffectiveness13 and the13 quality13 of the13 incentives13 provided Put briefly this13 accountability system may encourage13 schools13 to push children13 up the funding13 ladder13 rather13 than reflect13 on their13 own practice and where necessary change it(Sodha and Margo 2010 p109)

Another crucial problem relating to accountability has been the climate ofcompetition that13 has13 developed in some13 countries13 The13 publication of13 examinationresults and funding allocated through competitive13 bidding13 make13 it hard to develop aculture13 of13 collaboration (Muijs Ainscow Chapman and West 2011) Hargreaves13 notes that It is widely held among politicians that competition drives up standardsin the system the challenge is now to recognise that13 a renewed culture of13 extendedmoral purpose is directed to the same end (2012 p16)

In the Agency Organisation of Provision project countries indicated that theymonitorevaluate

bull the organisation13 and13 operation13 of educational institutions and13 the quality and13 effectiveness13 provided

bull education standards

bull the implementation and effectiveness of13 programmes including those for13 learners with disabilities

bull the conduct13 of13 assessments of13 the educational13 needs of13 learners

With regard to learners with disabilitiesSEN countries monitor the following areas

bull Equal opportunity and access to13 education

bull Positive13 school environment13 open school atmosphere13 (effective13 educationalpractices positive teachersrsquo13 attitudes13 cooperation with the local community)

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 52

bull Teaching to13 facilitate learning and meet the diverse needs of individuallearners (methods materials IT differentiated teaching adapted tests etc)

bull The acquisition of13 academic13 and soft skills13 (curriculum based assessment on-shy‐going13 formative13 and summative13 assessment)

bull The use of Individual Educational Plans as the basis for assessment

bull The promotion13 of learnersrsquo personal and social development

The Agency project on lsquoMapping the Implementation of Policy13 for Inclusive13 Education13 (MIPIE13 2011c)13 provides13 further13 information on which countries13 have13 quantitative and13 qualitative information13 in13 different areas

Monitoring and evaluating action plans for educational policy implementation

Gilbert (2012) suggests13 that a shift in mind-shy‐set and culture13 is13 required so thataccountability is13 professionally owned rather than externally imposed with agreater emphasis13 on formative13 accountability13 and increased collaboration withinand across13 schools Such a model would provide information on the implementationof policyaction13 plans that could13 be used13 to13 plan13 further improvement

If no systematic monitoring and evaluation takes place not only will13 opportunitiesfor13 learning from experience be lost but unsuccessful initiatives may becontinuedrepeated leading13 to fragmentation and ineffective13 use13 of13 resources

Data availability

While Hargreaves and Fullan note the need for schools to be lsquoevidence-shy‐informednot data-shy‐drivenrsquo (2012 p164) the13 collection of relevant data13 is an important13 element in the13 monitoring13 and evaluation of provision at all levels13 of the13 systemData is required13 in13 order to track13 learners and monitor13 their13 progress and at13 school13 level to establish the patterns of13 achievement13 across different13 groups to ensurethat13 interventionspolicies are effective have an equitable impact13 and to allow any13 lsquoachievement gapsrsquo13 to be addressed At national level13 national and internationaltests may provide data to13 monitor standards However qualitative and13 contextualinformation should be considered along13 with quantitative13 data13 to gain a lsquoroundedrsquopicture of policy and13 practice

Quality Assurance standards

Many countries are in the process of developing quality standards for education InMalta a new external review13 document has been published to supplement internalreviews and performance appraisals in the school13 improvement13 framework13 Focusareas13 include13 education leadership internal evaluation and development effective13

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 53

school management learning13 and teaching assessment school ethos13 and climate13 and parental involvement

The process of developing standards should involve13 all stakeholders13 in discussions toagree the key13 features of13 a quality13 education based13 on research13 evidence and13 previous experienceevaluation13 of work13 According to UNESCO the concepts of13 equity access and quality are13 inter-shy‐related13 A system cannot be considered to be ofhigh13 quality if some13 learners13 are13 out of school13 or13 not13 fully13 participating This is aprinciple underpinning the current Agency work on statistics to13 inform inclusiveeducation (EASIE in press) Although a specific focus on the inclusion of13 vulnerablegroups13 may13 be13 necessary in short13 term in the longer-shy‐term quality13 systems13 willinclude all13 such considerations13 as an integral part of the13 quality assurance processfor13 all13 schools

Compliance with standards

The quality standards that have been13 developed13 in13 a number of Agency membercountries13 are13 not13 usually13 mandatory13 but13 are13 designed13 to13 be used13 as lsquosuggestedmarkersrsquo against which services13 provided can be13 evaluated (for13 exampleDepartment for Children Schools and13 Families 2008) Many of the standardsavailable13 highlight what is13 considered to be13 effective13 practice13 and aim to guide13 development as well as support monitoring and13 evaluation A key feature is theinvolvement13 of13 all13 stakeholders in their13 development13 to ensure wide ownership ofthe proposed outcomes13 In this way commitment -shy‐ and compliance13 -shy‐ are13 more13 likely13 to be achieved13 New Jersey13 Coalition for13 Inclusive Education (2010) highlight thattheir13 quality13 indicators can be used as a basis for13 discussion to challenge13 underlying13 assumptions beliefs and values as well as to13 identify priorities as well as evaluateprogress

Centrally imposed accountability systems13 may13 leave13 schools13 with the13 illusion ofbeing in13 charge of the education13 of learners when13 in13 reality they have to13 complywith centralised requests (Ball and Junemann 2012) Piij and Frissen suggest thatfrom an inclusive perspective policy-shy‐makers could better support the developmentof inclusive schools by hellip stating what is expected from schools without prescribinghow it should13 be done by removing13 all hindrances in13 regulations and funding bystimulating forms13 of additional training13 for teachers and by avoiding13 as much13 aspossible funding13 systems requiring13 formal labelling13 procedures (2009 p373)

Fullan (2011)13 talks13 about13 the13 need for13 vertical13 accountability with transparency13 at13 classroom school and district13 levels13 being13 essential for sustainable13 progress13 He13 stresses13 the13 need for capacity13 building engagement and13 trust-shy‐building to13 also13 produce lateral accountability and collaboration among13 peers13 that is13 critical forwhole-shy‐system reform

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 54

Summary

The literature reviewed13 here stresses the importance of learning from experienceand building13 evidence-shy‐based13 practice All stakeholders should13 play a part indeveloping and13 implementing policy and13 reviewing their own13 work and13 that ofcolleagues13 Inclusive education should be an integral13 part13 of13 any13 quality assurancesystem

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 55

Concluding remarks

This document aims to13 support a thorough13 analysis of the context13 in Malta andprovide a sound13 basis for future work and13 the development of a clear rationale forany changes13 to be13 made13 to the13 existing13 systems13 of support for learners13 withdisabilitiesspecial educational needs

The document also13 provides some information13 on the bigger picture across Agencymember countries and although practice from13 other countries cannot13 necessarily13 be lsquoimportedrsquo a great deal can13 be learned13 by reflecting on the experiences ofothers in13 particular regarding what works and13 why

It is hoped13 that this document will encourage the further development of thestandards13 in Malta13 with the13 engagement of all stakeholders13 leading13 to continuous13 improvement13 of13 provision for13 all13 learners In order13 to strengthen this aspect offollow-shy‐up13 work the research evidence13 presented has13 been synthesised into anumber of key principles that may inform and13 guide future developments

Legislation13 and policy

bull Promote13 a rights-shy‐based13 approach13 to13 support the active participation13 of alllearners in line with international agreements

bull Create conceptual clarity around13 the idea of inclusion13 to13 ensurecorrespondenceconsistency13 between levels13 of13 the13 system and allstakeholders

Building13 capacity13 of mainstream schools

bull Develop13 strong leaders able to13 communicate a vision13 and13 create a culture at13 nationalpolicy and13 localschool levels in13 order to

o ensure13 that all stakeholders13 take13 responsibility13 for all learners13 -shy‐ at alllevels of13 the system (national local13 college school13 and classroom)

o enable13 flexibility13 to encourage13 innovation and support collaborationbetween13 policy makers and13 between13 nationallocal education13 leadersand local communities

o provide professional development and13 support for learning at all levels(staff13 and pupils)

Specialist provision13 as a resource for the mainstream sector

bull Create a continuum of support for teachers learners and13 their families bydeveloping the role of specialist provision13 as part of a coherent inter-shy‐disciplinary support service around13 each13 mainstream school community

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 56

Training13 and13 professional development for13 school leaders teachers and LSAs

bull Provide13 training13 in IE for all teachers13 to develop positive13 attitudes valuesknowledge13 and skills

bull Develop13 a network of college-shy‐based13 teacher educators and13 school-shy‐based13 mentors with knowledgeexperience13 of13 IE to ensure13 quality13 ITECPD including13 practice in13 inclusive settings

Teaching learning curriculum and13 assessment

bull Raise awareness of inclusion13 as a mainstream issue that is about qualityeducation and raising13 the13 achievement of all learners

bull Draw13 on research13 evidence to13 develop13 policy and13 practice in13 assessment forlearning and inclusive pedagogy

bull Provide13 a flexible13 curriculum framework13 to engage13 all learners13 and supportactive13 participation

Identification of needs and allocation13 of support

bull Support teachersLSAs to13 develop13 an understanding of the assessmentprocess and13 the effective use of a range of approaches and13 tools

bull Create flexible ways to13 resource schools that provide an13 lsquoincentiversquo to13 includeall learners13 in mainstream schools13 without13 labelling

bull Develop13 a lsquocontinuumrsquo of possible supports for learning ndash from in-shy‐class13 support (eg through flexible13 organisation and differentiated teaching)13 tosupport through external agencies13 (within the13 school community)

Monitoring and evaluation

bull Develop13 a model of monitoring and13 evaluation13 for all new13 initiatives to13 learn13 from experience and build evidence-shy‐based13 practice in13 context

bull Ensure that all stakeholders are involved13 in13 the development andimplementation of13 a quality13 assurance system that goes13 beyond lsquoeasy13 tomeasurersquo areas and covers (as an integral part) inclusive policy and practice

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 57

References

Abbott L 2007 lsquoNorthern Ireland Special Educational Needs13 Coordinators13 creating13 inclusive environments an epic strugglersquo European Journal13 of13 Special13 NeedsEducation 22 4 391 mdash 407 DOI 10108008856250701650003

Ainscow M 2005 lsquoDeveloping13 inclusive13 education systems what are13 the13 levers13 forchangersquo Journal13 of13 Educational13 Change 613 109ndash12413

Ainscow M 2007a lsquoTaking13 an inclusive turnrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 7 3ndash7

Ainscow M 2007b lsquoTowards13 a more13 inclusive13 education systemrsquo in Cigman R(Ed) Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some SEN childrenLondon and New York Routledge

Ainscow M 2011 Some13 lessons13 from international efforts13 to foster inclusive13 education Innovacioacuten Educativa 2113 201113 55-shy‐74

Ainscow M Muijs D and West M 2006 lsquoCollaboration as a strategy forimproving schools in challenging circumstancesrsquo Improving Schools 913 192ndash202

Alexander R (Ed) 2010 Children their World their Education final report andrecommendations of13 the Cambridge Primary Review Abingdon Routledge

Alexander R Doddington C Gray J Hargreaves L and Kershner13 R (Eds)13 2010The Cambridge Primary13 Review Research13 Surveys Abingdon Routledge

Allan J and Brown S 2001 lsquoSpecial schools and inclusionrsquo Educational Review 53(4) 199ndash207

Aston H and Grayson H 201313 Teacher Guide Rapid13 Review of Parental13 Engagement and Narrowing13 the Gap in13 Attainment for Disadvantaged13 ChildrenSlough13 and Oxford NFER and Oxford13 University Press

Attard -shy‐ Balsacchino P 2012 Collaborative work between13 different professionalsworking in pubic services for children with SEN current applications13 and pathways13 to13 best future practice Dissertation submitted to the University13 of13 East13 London School13 of Psychology in13 partial fulfilment of a Doctorate in13 Applied13 Educational and13 Child13 Psychology Research supported by13 Strategic13 Educational Pathways Scholarship13 andEuropean13 Union13 European13 Social Fund (Operational Programme II -shy‐ Cohesion13 Policy2007-shy‐201313 lsquoEmpowering13 people13 for more13 jobs13 and a better quality13 of lifersquo)

Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting13 Authority 2011 CurriculumAssessment and Reporting13 in13 Special Educational Needs and Disability A ThematicOverview13 of Recent Literature Sydney ACARA

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 58

Avramidis E Bayliss P and Burden R 200013 lsquoA survey13 into mainstream teachersrsquoattitudes13 towards13 children with special educational needs13 in the13 Ordinary13 school inone Local Education13 Authorityrsquo Educational Psychology 20 2 191-shy‐210

Baglieri S Valle JW Connor DJ and Gallagher DJ 2011 lsquoDisability Studies in13 Education The Need13 for a Plurality of Perspectives on Disabilityrsquo Remedial andSpecial Education 32 (4) 267ndash278

Ball S and Junemann C 2012 Networks New Governance and Education BristolThe Polity Press

Bartolo P 2010 lsquoThe13 process13 of teacher education for inclusion the13 Maltese13 experiencersquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 10 1 139-shy‐148

Bartolo P Janik I Janikova V Hofsass T Koinzer P Vilkiene V Calleja CCefai C Chetuti D Ale P Lous A Wetsa G Humphrey N 2007 Responding13 to13 Student13 Diversity Teacherrsquos handbook Produced as part of the13 Socrates13 Comenius13 2113 project DTMp -shy‐ Differentiated13 Teaching Module -shy‐ Primary13 -shy‐ Preparing13 trainee13 teachers to respond to pupil13 diversity13 Funded by13 European Commission (118096 -shy‐CP1 -shy‐2004-shy‐1-shy‐Comenius-shy‐C21) Malta University of Malta

Bezzina F (ed) 2007 Rights Not Charity Guidelines towards an Inclusive Society13 and a Positive Difference in13 the Lives of Maltese and Gozitan13 Disabled13 People SantaVenera Malta KNPD

Benoit H 2012 Pluraliteacute des13 acteurs13 et pratiques13 inclusives les13 paradoxes13 de13 la13 collaboration La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars2012 INS13 HEA 65ndash79

BlatchfordP BassettP BrownP KoutsoubouM MartinC RussellA andWebsterRwith Rubie‐Davies C 2009 The impact of support staff in13 schoolsResults from the Deployment and Impact of Support Staff project (Strand13 2 Wave 2)(DCSF-shy‐RR148) London DCSF

Blatchford P Russell A and Webster R 2012 Re-shy‐assessing13 the impact of teachingassistants How research13 challenges practice and policy Abingdon Routledge

Booth T and Smith R 2002 Sustaining inclusive education13 development Learningabout barriers13 and resources13 in a London Borough Canterbury Centre13 forEducational Research

Borg M and Giordmaina13 J 2012 Towards a quality13 education13 for all Every13 TeacherCounts The college system in13 the State school sector A study of its impact asperceived13 by College principals members of school senior management teams andpersonnel in the13 various teaching grades A research project commissioned by13 the13 Malta Union of Teachers

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 59

Bourke P 2010 lsquoInclusive education13 reform in13 Queensland Implications for policyand practicersquo International13 Journal13 of Inclusive Education 14 (2)13 183ndash193

Broer M Doyle M13 and Giangreco M 200513 lsquoPerspectives of13 students withintellectual13 disabilities about13 their13 experiences with paraprofessional13 supportrsquoExceptional Children 71 (4)13 415ndash30

Bunch G and Valeo A 2004 lsquoStudent attitudes toward13 peers with disabilities ininclusive and special13 education schoolsrsquo Disability amp Society 19 (1)13 61ndash76

Burnett N 2005 Leadership13 and SEN Meeting13 the challenge in13 Special andMainstream13 settings London David Fulton

Causton-shy‐Theoharis J 2009 lsquoThe13 Golden13 Rule of Providing Support in13 InclusiveClassrooms Support others as you13 would13 wish13 to13 be supportedrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children13 42 2 36-shy‐43

Chapman E 2003 lsquoAlternative13 approaches13 to assessing13 student engagement ratesrsquoPractical Assessment Research and Evaluation 8 13

Cigman R (Ed) 2007 Included or13 Excluded The challenge of the mainstream for13 some13 SEN children London and New York Routledge

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Strategic13 Framework for European13 cooperation in education and13 training13 (ET13 2020) Brussels European CouncilElectronic source available online at httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeuLexUriServLexUriServdouri=OJC2009119 00020010ENPDF(Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Claxton G Chambers M Powell G Lucas B 201113 The Learning13 Powered13 School Pioneering13 21st Centrury Education Bristol TLO

Cooper P and13 Jacobs B 2011 Evidence of Best Practice Models and Outcomes in13 the13 Education of13 Children with Emotional13 DisturbanceBehavioural13 Difficulties AnInternational Review National Council for Special Education13 Research13 Report no 7Trim Co Meath National Council for Special Education Electronic source availableonline at httpwwwncseieuploads17_NCSE_EBDpdf (Last13 accessed June13 2013)

Cole B 2005 lsquoMission impossible Special educational needs13 inclusion and the re-shy‐conceptualisation of13 the13 role13 of13 the13 SENCo in England and Walesrsquo European13 Journalof Special Needs Education 20 (2)13 pp 287ndash307

Connell J P 1990 Context self and action A motivational analysis13 of self-shy‐systemprocesses across the life-shy‐span In Cicchetti D (ed)13 The self in13 transition Infancy13 to13 childhood Chicago University13 of13 Chicago Press 61-shy‐97

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 60

Council of the European13 Union 2010 Council conclusions13 on the13 social dimension ofeducation and training13 3013th education youth and culture13 meeting13 Brussels13 11 May13 2010httpwwwconsiliumeuropaeuuedocscms_Datadocspressdataeneduc1143 74pdf

Council of the European13 Union 2009 Council Conclusions on a strategic13 framework13 for13 European cooperation in education and training (ET 2020) [Official13 Journal13 C119 of 2852009]

Council of the European13 Union 2014 Council Conclusions on enhancing13 the socialinclusion of13 young people not13 in employment education13 or training (2014C 3003)13 httpeur-shy‐lexeuropaeulegal-shy‐contentENTXTPDFuri=CELEX52014XG0201(02)ampfrom=EN

Council of Europe Committee of Minsters 2006 Council of Europe Action13 Plan13 to13 promote the rights and full participation13 of people with13 disabilities in13 societyimproving the quality of13 life of13 people with disabilities in Europe 2006-shy‐2015httpwwwcoeinttesocial_cohesionsocspintegration02_council_of_europe_ disability_action_planCouncil_of_Europe_Disability_Action_Planasp

Davis P and13 Florian L 2004 Teaching Strategies and13 Approaches for Pupils with13 Special Educational Needs A scoping study research13 report London Departmentfor13 Education and Skills

de Graaf G van13 Hove G Haveman M 2011 More academics in regular schoolsThe effect of regular versus special school placement on academic skills in13 Dutch13 primary school students with13 Down13 syndrome Journal13 of13 International13 DisabilityResearch13 December 2011 DOI 101111j1365-shy‐2788201101512x

Department for Education13 and13 Skills (DfES) 2003 The Report of the Special SchoolsWorking Group London Department for Education and Skills

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 The Impact of parentalInvolvment on Childrenrsquos Education Nottingham DCSF

Department for Children School and13 Families 2008 Quality Standards for SpecialEducational Needs (SEN) support and outreach13 services Nottingham DCSF

Deppeler J LoremanT and13 Sharma U 2005 lsquoImproving inclusive practices in13 secondary schools Moving from specilaist support to13 supporting learningcommunitiesrsquo13 Australasian13 Journal of Special Education 29 117-shy‐127

Douglas G Travers J McLinden M Robertson C Smith E Macnab N PowersS Drake RF 2002 lsquoDisabled people voluntary13 organizations and participation inpolicy makingrsquo Policy13 and Politics 30 (3)13 373ndash385

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 61

Dumont H Istance D Benavides F 2010 The nature of learning Using13 research13 to inspire13 practice Paris OECD

Dyson A and13 Millward A 2000 Schools13 and Special Needs Issues13 of Innovation13 and Inclusion London Paul13 Chapman Publishing Ltd

Dyson A Farrell P Polat F Hutcheson G and13 Gallannaugh F 2004 Inclusionand pupil achievement Research13 Report RR578 Newcastle University13 of13 Newcastle

Ebersold S 2012 lsquoParcours de scolarisation13 et cooperation enjeux conceptuels etmeacutethodologiquesrsquo La nouvelle revue de lrsquoadaptation13 et de la13 scolarisation 57 Mars13 2012 INS13 HEA 45ndash55

Ebersold S Schmitt MJ and Priestley M 2011 Inclusive Education for13 YoungDisabled People in Europe Trends Issues and Challenges A Synthesis of Evidencefrom ANED Country Reports and Additional13 Sources Report For Academic Networkof European13 Disability Experts Leeds Human13 European13 Consultancy and Universityof Leeds

Education Audiovisual and Culture Executive Agency P9 Eurydice13 2009 NationalTesting13 of Pupils in13 Europe Objectives Organisation13 and Use of Results BrusselsEACEA Eurydice

Education13 Review Office 2010 Including students13 with high needs Wellington NZEducation13 Review Office

Education13 and Training Inspectorate (ETI) 2012 Learning13 across13 the Continuum Aguide to13 collaborative practice Northern Ireland ETI

Elboj C and Niemela R 2010 lsquoSub-shy‐communities13 of13 mutual learners in theclassroom the13 case13 of13 interactive13 groupsrsquo Revista13 de Psciodidactica 15 (2) 177ndash189

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2005 Early13 Childhood13 InterventionMiddelfart European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for13 Development13 in Special13 Needs Education 200613 Individual13 Transition13 Plans Supporting13 the Move from School to13 EmploymentMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education 2009 Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for Policy13 MakersOdense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2010 Early13 Childhood13 Intervention Progress and Developments 2005ndash2010 Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 62

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011a TeacherEducation13 for Inclusion13 across Europe ndash Challenges and Opportunities OdenseDenmark European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011b Participationin Inclusive Education A Framework13 for13 Developing Indicators Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011cMapping theImplementation of Policy for13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in13 Special Needs EducationEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2011d Key Principles13 for13 Promoting Quality in Inclusive13 Education ndash Recommendations for PracticeOdense Denmark European Agency for Development in Special13 Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012a Profile13 ofInclusive Teachers Odense Denmark European Agency for Development in SpecialNeeds Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2012b Raising13 Achievement for all Learners in13 Inclusive Education Odense Denmark EuropeanAgency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education 2013 Organisationof Provision13 to13 Support Inclusive Education Literature13 Review Odense DenmarkEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

European13 Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education 2014 Synthesis13 ofCounty Information13 produced13 for the Organisation13 of Provision13 to13 support InclusiveEducation13 project seminars autumn13 2013 Available from httpwwweuropean-shy‐agencyorgagency-shy‐projectsorganisation-shy‐of-shy‐provision

European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs13 Education in press European13 Agency13 Statistics on Inclusive Education13 (EASIE) Odense Denmark European13 Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

European13 Council and European13 Commission 2012 Joint13 report13 of13 the Council13 and13 the13 Commission on the13 implementation of the strategic framework13 for13 Europeancooperation in education and training ET2020 Education13 and Training13 in13 a smartsustainable13 and inclusive13 Europe 83201213 2012C 7005

European13 Commission 2007 INCLUD-shy‐ED Strategies for13 inclusion and social13 cohesionin Europe from education Thematic13 Project13 Priority13 7 Citizens13 and Governance13 inknowledge-shy‐based13 society 6th13 Framework Programme

European13 Commission 2009 Actions for Success in13 Schools in13 Europe INCLUD-shy‐EDproject Brussels European13 Commission

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 63

European13 Commission 2010 EU disability strategy available on line athttpeceuropaeujusticediscriminationdisabilitiesdisability-shy‐strategyindex_enhtm

European13 Commission 2010 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions European13 Disability Sytrategy 2010-shy‐202013 A renewed13 Commitment to13 a Barrier-shy‐free13 Europe Brussels 1511 2010 (COM (2010(13 636 final)

European13 Commission 2012 Supporting13 the13 Teaching13 Professions13 for BetterLearning13 Outcomes Commission Staff Working13 Document SWD (2012) 374 final13 Strasbourg 20112012

European13 Commission 2012 Communication from the13 Commission to the13 EuropeanParliament the13 Council the13 European Economic13 and Social Committee13 and the13 Committee of the Regions Re-shy‐thinking Education investing in skills for13 better socio-shy‐economic13 outcomes (COM (2012)13 669 final13 Strasbourg13 20112012

European13 Commission 2013 Preventing Early13 School Leaving in Europe13 -shy‐ Lessons13 Learned13 from Second13 Chance Education (ECORYS)

European13 Social Charter 1961httpconventionscoeintTreatyenTreatiesHtml035htm

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydiceCRELLEurostat 2013 Education13 andTraining13 Monitor Malta

European13 CommissionEACEAEurydice 2013 Education13 and Training13 in13 Europe2020 Responses from the13 EU Member States Eurydice13 Report Brussels Eurydice

European13 Parliament 2013 Country Report on Malta13 for the Study on MemberStatesrsquo Policies13 for Children13 with13 Disabilities Directorate-shy‐general for internal13 policies13 Policy13 Department C -shy‐ Citizenrsquos Rights and13 Constitutional Affairs

Farrell P Alborz A Howes A and Pearson D 2010 The13 Impact of Teaching13 Assistants on Improving Pupils Academic Achievement in Mainstream School AReview of the Literature Educational Review Vol13 62 (4) 435-shy‐ 448

Fielding M Bragg S Craig J Cunningham I Eraut M Gillinson S Horne MRobinson C and Thorp J 2005 Factors influencing13 the transfer of good practiceLondon Department for Education and Skills

Flem A Moen T and Gudmundsdottir S 2004 Towards13 inclusive13 schools A studyof inclusive education13 in13 practice European13 Journal of Special Needs Education 19(1) 85-shy‐98

Florian L and Black-shy‐Hawkins K 2011 lsquoExploring inclusive pedagogyrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 37 (5)13 813ndash828

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 64

Florian L and Linklater H 2010 lsquoPreparing teachers for inclusive education using13 inclusive pedagogy13 to enhance teaching and learning for13 allrsquo Cambridge Journal ofEducation 40 (4)13 369ndash386

Forbes F 2007 lsquoTowards inclusion an Australian13 perspectiversquo Support for Learning22 (2) 66ndash71

Forlin C and Rose R 2010 lsquoAuthentic13 school partnerships13 for enabling13 inclusive13 education in Hong13 Kongrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Education Needs 10 (1)13 13ndash 22

Frankl C 2005 lsquoManaging Individual Education13 Plans reducing the load13 of thespecial needs13 coordinatorrsquo Support for Learning 20 (2)13 77ndash82

Frattura EM and Capper CA 2007 Leading13 for Social Justice Transforming13 Schools13 for all learners Thousand Oaks CA Corwin Press

Fullan M 2011 Change Leader Learning13 to13 do what matters most San FranciscoJossey BassWiley

Giangreco MF and13 Suter JC 2009 lsquoNumbers that count Exploring specialeducation and paraprofessional service13 delivery13 in Inclusion-shy‐oriented13 schoolsrsquoJournal13 of13 Special13 Education 43 (2) 81ndash93

Giangreco MF 2010 lsquoOne-shy‐to-shy‐one paraprofessionals for13 students with disabilitiesin inclusive classrooms Is conventional13 wisdom wrongrsquo Intellectual13 andDevelopmental Disabilities 48 (1) 1ndash13

Giangreco MF and13 Doyle MB 2007 lsquoTeacher Assistants in13 Inclusive Schoolsrsquo in13 LFlorian (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications

Gibb K Tunbridge D Chua A and13 Frederickson N 2007 lsquoPathways to13 InclusionMoving from special school to mainstreamrsquo Educational Psychology13 in13 Practice 23(2) 109ndash127

Gibson S 2006 lsquoBeyond13 a ldquoculture of silencerdquo Inclusive education13 and13 theliberation of13 lsquovoicersquorsquo Disability and Society Vol 2113 No 4 315ndash329

Gilbert C 2012 Towards a self-shy‐improving system the role of13 school13 accountability13 Nottingham National College for School Leadership

Gillborn D and13 Youdell D 2000 Rationing13 education policy practice reform andequity13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Glenny G and13 Roaf C 2008Multiprofessional Communication Making systemswork for children Berkshire Open13 University Press

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 65

Goodall J and13 Vorhaus J with13 Carpentieri J Brooks G Akerman R and13 Harris A2011 Review of best practice in13 parental engagement DFE-shy‐RR15613 LondonInstitute of Education DFE

Gordon L and13 Morton M 200813 lsquoInclusive Education and School13 ChoiceDemocratic Rights in13 a Devolved13 Systemrsquo in13 SL Gabel and13 S Danforth13 (Eds)Disability and the politics of education An international reader New York Peter13 Lang 237ndash250

Groom B 2006 lsquoBuilding relationships for learning the developing role of theteaching assistantrsquo13 Support for Learning 214 199-shy‐203

Guldberg K McGough A OrsquoDonnell M and13 Lacey P 2012MeasuringEducational Engagement Progress and Outcomes for Children13 with13 SpecialEducational Needs A Review Trim Co Meath National Council for SpecialEducation13

Hall JP 2002 lsquoNarrowing the Breach Can13 Disability Culture and13 Full EducationalInclusion be Reconciledrsquo Journal13 of13 Disability Policy Studies 13 (3)13 144ndash152

Hannon V13 2004 (June)13 The Future Is Networked Speech delivered to theNetworked13 Learning Communities Annual Conference London

Hargreaves A and13 Braun H 2012 Leading For13 All Final13 Report13 of13 the13 Review of13 the13 Development of Essential for Some Good for AllmdashOntariorsquos Strategy for SpecialEducation13 Reform Toronto Council13 of13 Directors of13 Education

Hargreaves A and13 Fink D 2006 Sustainable13 Leadership San Francisco Jossey13 Bass

Hargreaves A and13 Fullan M 2012 Professional capital Transforming teaching inevery13 school New York Teachers College Columbia13 University

Hargreaves A 2003 Teaching13 in13 the knowledge society Education13 in13 the age ofinsecurity New York Teachers College Press

Hargreaves13 D13 2012 A self-shy‐improving school13 system in international contextNottingham National College for School Leadership

Harris A 2008 Distributed school leadership Developing tomorrowrsquos leadersLondon Routledge

Head G and13 Pirrie A 2007 lsquoThe place of special schools in13 a policy climate ofinclusionrsquo Journal of Research13 in13 Special Educational Needs 7 (2)13 90ndash96

Higgins S Kokotsaki D Coe R 2011 Pupil Premium Toolkit -shy‐ Summary13 forSchools CEM Centre Durham University Education13 Endowment Foundation13 ampSutton13 Trust

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 66

Hitchcock C 2002 lsquoProviding new access to13 the general curriculum Universaldesign13 for learningrsquo Teaching13 Exceptional Children 35 (2)13 8ndash17

Hoppey D and13 McLeskey J 2013 lsquoA Case Study of Principal Leadership13 in13 an13 Effective Inclusive Schoolrsquo Journal13 of13 Special13 Education 46 (4) 245ndash 256

Hunter J and13 OrsquoConnor U 2006 lsquoIn13 search13 of Inclusionrsquo Support for Learning 21(2) 53ndash56

Husbands C Shreeve A and13 Jones NR 2008 Accountability13 and Childrenrsquosoutcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 education13 systems Analytical maps of approaches to13 measuring childrenrsquos education health and well-shy‐being13 outcomes in13 high-shy‐performing13 educational systems EPPI Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute ofEducation University of London Report 1617

Ghirxi J 2013 Exam Access Arrangements in Malta Consultation document13 prepared13 for the Ministry13 for Education13 and Employment on identified13 currentchallenges13 and proposed ways13 forward October 2013

Hart S Dixon A Drummond MJ McIntyre D 2006 Learning13 without LimitsMaidenhead13 Open University Press

Ianes D 2005 Bisgoni educativi speciali e inclusione Valutare le reali necessitagraveeattivare tutte le risorse Trento Erickson

Kerry T 2005 lsquoTowards13 a Typology for Conceptualizing13 the13 Roles13 of Teaching13 Assistantsrsquo Educational Review Exceptional Children Vol13 57 (3) pp13 373-shy‐ 384

Kettlewell K Southcott C Stevens E and McCrone T13 201213 Engaging13 theDisengaged (NFER Research Programme From Education to Employment)13 SloughNFER

Kreminitzer JP 2005rsquo The13 emotionally intelligent early childhood13 educator Self-shy‐reflective journalingrsquo13 Early13 Childhood13 Education13 Journal 33(1)13 3-shy‐9

Kugelmass J and Ainscow M 2004 lsquoLeadership for Inclusion a comparison ofinternational13 practicesrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs 4 (3)13 133ndash 141

Lacey PJ 2000 lsquoMultidisciplinary work Challenges13 and possibilitiesrsquo in H Daniels13 (Ed) Special education13 re-shy‐formed Beyond rhetoric London Falmer

Lacey PJ 2001 Support Partnerships Collaboration13 in13 Action London DavidFulton

Lapham K and Papikyan H 2012 Special Schools13 as a Resource13 for Inclusive13 Education A review of the Open13 Society13 Foundationsrsquo Experience Working13 with13 Special Schools13 in13 Armenia New York Open Society13 Foundations

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 67

Latimier C and Šiška13 J 2011 Childrenrsquos rights for all Implementation13 of the UNConvention13 on the Rights of the Child13 for children13 with13 intellectual disabilitiesBrussels Inclusion13 Europe

Lloyd C 2007 lsquoRemoving13 barriers13 to Achievement ndash a strategy for inclusion orexclusionrsquo Proceedings13 of Australian Association for Research in Education AnnualConference Fremantle Australia13 ndash November 2007

Lassen SR Steele MM and Sailor13 W 2006 The13 relationship of school-shy‐widepositive behavior support to13 academic achievement13 in an urban middle13 school13 Psychology13 in the13 Schools 43(6)13 701-shy‐712

Lindqvist G 2013 SENCOs vanguards13 or in vain13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational Needs middot∙ Volume 13 middot∙ Number 3 middot∙ 2013 198ndash20713

MacBeath J Galton M StewardS MacBeath A13 Page C 2006 The Costs ofInclusion -shy‐ a report commissioned13 by the National Union13 of Teachers concerning13 inclusion in schools Cambridge13 University of Cambridge

McCausland D13 200513 International13 Experience in the Provision of Individual13 Education13 Plans for Children13 with13 Disabilities Dublin National13 Disability13 Authority

McLeskey J and Waldron N 2000 Inclusive schools in action13 Making differencesordinary Alexandria VA ASCD

McLeskey13 J and Waldron13 N13 2007 lsquoMaking differences ordinary in inclusiveclassroomsrsquo Intervention in School13 and Clinic 42 (3)13 162ndash168

McMenamin T 2011 lsquoThe tenacity of special schools in an inclusive policyenvironmentrsquo Support for Learning 26 (3)13 97ndash102

Meijer CJW (Ed) 2005 Inclusive Education and Classroom Practice in SecondaryEducation Middelfart European Agency for Development in Special NeedsEducation

Meijer CJW 2010 lsquoSpecial Needs Education in Europe Inclusive Policies andPracticesrsquo in Zeitschrift fuumlr Inklusion ndash onlinenet13 Number 213 201013 Electronic sourceavailable13 online13 at httpwwwinklusion-shy‐onlinenetindexphpinklusionissueview10 (Last accessed13 25 May 2013)

Ministry of Education Youth and Employment Policy Unit 2005 For all children13 to13 succeed A new network13 organisation for quality13 education in Malta FlorianaMinistry of Education Youth13 and13 employmentwwweducationgovmynetworkshtm

Ministry of Education and Employment13 201213 A national Curriculum Framework forAll wwweducationgovmt December 2012

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 68

Morris J 2011 lsquoRethinking disability policyrsquo Viewpoint ndash Informing debateNovember 2011 York Joseph13 Rowntree Foundation

Mortier K Desimpel L De Schauwer E and Van Hove G 2011 lsquoI want supportnot comments childrenrsquos perspectives on supports in13 their lifersquo Disability amp Society26 (2) 207ndash221

Muijs D Ainscow M Chapman C and West M 2011 Collaboration13 andNetworking13 in13 Education London Springer

National Commission13 for Persons with13 Disability (KNPD) 2013Working towards theimplementation of13 the United Nations Convention on the Rights of13 Persons withDisabilities (UNCRPD)MaltaKNPD

Network of Experts in13 Social Sciences of Education13 and Training (NESSE) 2012Education13 and DisabilitySpecial Needs Policies and practices in13 education training13 and employment for students with13 disabilities and special educational needs in theEU Report prepared13 for the European13 Commission Brussels European13 CommissionDG Education13 and13 Culture

New Brunswick Association13 for Community Living 2007 Brief on Systemic Barriers to13 Implementing Inclusive Education in New Brunswick Electronic source availableonline at httpsinclusiveeducationcanadafileswordpresscom201307brief-shy‐on-shy‐systemic-shy‐barrierspdf (last13 accessed October 22 2014)

New Jersey Coalition13 for Inclusive Education 2010 Quality Indicators for EffectiveInclusive Education Guidebook New Jersey13 Council13 on Developmental13 Disabilities

Nichols SL and Berliner DC 2007 Collateral damage how high13 stakes13 testingcorrupts13 Americarsquos13 schools Cambridge MA Harvard13 Education13 Press

Niedersaumlchsisches Landesinstitut fuumlr schulische Qualitaumltsentwicklung(NLQ)European Commission DG Education and Culture 201113 The Making13 ofLeadership13 in13 Education A European13 Qualification13 Network for Effective SchoolLeadership Report13 on project13 141730-shy‐2008-shy‐LLP-shy‐DE-shy‐COMENIUS-shy‐CNW

Nind M Wearmouth J Sheehy K Rix J and Hall K 2004 A systematic review ofpedagogical approaches that can13 effectively13 include children with specialeducational needs13 in mainstream classrooms13 with a particular focus13 on peer groupinteractive approaches13 Research13 Evidence in13 Education13 Library London EPPI-shy‐Centre Social Science Research13 Unit Institute of Education University of London

Norwich B and13 Lewis A 2001 lsquoMapping a Pedagogy for Special EducationalNeedsrsquo British13 Educational Research13 Journal 27 (3)13 313ndash29

Norwich B 2008 lsquoWhat future for special schools and inclusions13 Conceptual andprofessional perspectivesrsquo British13 Journal of Special Education 35 (3)13 136ndash143

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 69

OrsquoMurchu F 2011 Team-shy‐teaching for13 inclusive13 learning purposes practices andperceptions of a team-shy‐teaching initiative13 in Irish post-shy‐primary13 schools A thesissubmitted in fulfilment of the13 requirement for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosophySchool of Education National University of Ireland Cork

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development13 2009 Overview13 ofcountry13 results13 in TALIS Malta Paris OECD13 httpwwwoecdorgcountriesmalta43184804pdf

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2010 Improving healthand social cohesion13 through13 education Paris OECD

Organisation for Economic Co-shy‐operation13 and13 Development 2013 Executivesummary13 of Innovative13 Learning Environments13 OECD Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264203488-shy‐2-shy‐en

Ofsted 2006 Inclusion13 does it matter13 where pupils are taught Provision andoutcomes in13 different settings for pupils with13 learning13 difficulties and disabilitiesHMI 2535 London Ofsted

Oliver M and Barnes C 2012 The new politics of disablement BasingstokePalgrave13 MacMillan

Ozga J 2004 From research13 to13 policy and practice some issues in knowledgetransfer CES Briefing No13 3113 Edinburgh Centre for13 Educational13 Sociology Electronic13 source13 available13 online13 at wwwcesedacukPDF20FilesBrief031pdf (Lastaccessed 16 July 2012)

Pearson S 2008 lsquoDeafened by silence or by the sounds of footsteps13 An13 investigation of13 recruitment induction and retention of13 special13 needs co-shy‐ordinators(SENCos)13 in Englandrsquo13 Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 8 2 96-shy‐110

Persson E 2012 lsquoRaising13 achievement through inclusionrsquo International13 Journal13 ofInclusive Education DOI101080136031162012745626 1ndash16

Peters S 2004 Inclusive13 Education An EFA Strategy13 for all children Paper13 preparedfor13 World Bank November13 2004

Pijl SJ and Frissen PHA 2009 lsquoWhat policymakers13 can do to make13 educationinclusiversquo Educational Management Administration13 amp Leadership 37 (3) 366ndash377

Pisani M Cassar CM Muscat V 2010 The national minimum curriculum -shy‐ anequality review report Complied as part13 of13 the13 project VS2009040513 -shy‐Strengthening equality beyond13 legislation Malta National Commission13 for thePromotion of Equality

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 70

Inclusive and Special13 Education Review Working Group 2005 Inclusive and Special13 Education13 Review Report 2005 Floriana Malta Ministry13 of13 Education Youth andEmployment wwweducationgovmtinclusion htm

Pont B Nusche D and Moorman H 2008 Improving13 School Leadership Volume13 1 Policy and Practice Paris OECD

Racionero S and Padroacutes M 2010 lsquoThe Dialogic Turn13 in13 Educational PsychologyrsquoRevista13 de Psicodidaacutectica13 15 (2)13 143ndash162

Poulou M 2005 The13 Prevention of Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties13 inSchools Teachersrsquo Suggestions Educational Psychology13 in Practice 21(1)13 37-shy‐52

Ravitch D 2010 The13 Death and Life13 of the13 Great American School System howtesting and choice are undermining education13 New York Basic13 Books

Rieser R 2008 Implementing Inclusive Education A Commonwealth13 Guide toImplementing Article 24 of the UN Convention on the Rights of People withDisabilities London Commonwealth Secretariat

Rimm-shy‐Kaufmann S Larsen R Baroody A Curby T Ko M Thomas J MerrittE Abry T De Coster J 2014 Efficacy of the Responsive Classroom Approach13 Results from a 3 year Longitudinal Randomised13 Controlled13 Trial American13 Educational Research13 Journal

Roaf C 2002 Coordinating13 services for included13 children Joined13 up action13 Buckingham Open13 University Press

Robinson V Hohepa M and13 Lloyd C 2009 School leadership13 and studentoutcomes Identifying13 what works and why Iterative Best Evidence SynthesisProgramme Wellington New Zealand New Zealand Ministry13 of13 EducationElectronic source available online athttpwwweducationcountsgovtnzpublicationsseries2515 (Last accessed13 June2013)

Rose R and Coles C 2002 lsquoSpecial and mainstream school collaboration13 for thepromotion13 of inclusionrsquo Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs 2 (2)13 111ndash 132

Rose R and OrsquoNeill A 2009 lsquoClassroom Support for Inclusion13 in13 England13 andIreland13 an evaluation of contrasting modelsrsquo Research13 in13 Comparative andInternational13 Studies 4 (3)13 250ndash261

Rustemier S 2002 Social and Educational Justice13 ndash The Human13 Rights Frameworkfor13 Inclusion Bristol Centre for13 Studies on Inclusive Education (CSIE)

Saddler H 2013 lsquoResearching13 the13 influence13 of teaching13 assistants13 on the13 learning13 of pupils identified13 with13 special educational needs in13 mainstream primary schools

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 71

exploring13 social inclusion Journal13 of13 Research in Special13 Educational13 Needs DOI1011111471-shy‐380212019

Scruggs T Mastropieri M and McDuffie K 2007 lsquoCo-shy‐teaching in InclusiveClassrooms A Metasynthesis of Qualitative Researchrsquo Exceptional Children 73 (4)13 392ndash416

Sebba J 2010 lsquoPersonalisation individualisation13 and inclusionrsquo in13 Personalisationand special educational needs Special13 Educational13 Needs Policy13 Options GroupPolicy13 Paper 5 Sixth Series October 2009 Re-shy‐published13 in13 Journal13 of13 Research inSpecial Educational Needs 11 (3)13 203ndash224

Shepherd K and Hasazi S 2007 lsquoLeadership13 for social justice and inclusionrsquo in13 LFlorian13 (Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Needs Education London SAGEPublications 475ndash483

Slee R 2001 lsquoInclusion in practice does13 practice13 make13 perfectrsquo EducationalReview 5313 113ndash12313

Slee R 2006 lsquoLimits to13 and possibilities for educational reformrsquo International13 Journal13 of13 Inclusive Education 10 (23)13 109ndash11913

Slee R 2007 lsquoInclusive schooling as a means and end of13 educationrsquo in L13 Florian(Ed) The SAGE Handbook of Special Education London SAGE Publications 160ndash17013

Slee R 2011 The Irregular school Exclusion schooling13 and inclusive educationLondon and New York Routledge

Specialist13 Schools and Academies Trust13 (undated)13 The Complex Learning13 Difficultiesand Disabilities Research13 Project Definitions SSAT Wolverhamton

Spiteri L Borg G Callus A M Cauchi J amp Sciberras M 2005 Inclusion andSpecial Education13 Review Floriana Malta Ministry of Education

Soan S 2012 lsquoMultiprofessional working the way forwardrsquo in13 Cornwall J andGraham-shy‐Matheson L (Eds) Leading13 on Inclusion Dilemmas debates13 and newperspectives London and New York Routledge 87ndash98

Sodha S and Margo J 2010 Ex Curricula London Demos

Soriano V 2002 Transition13 from School to13 Employment Main13 problems issues andoptions faced13 by students with13 special educational needs in13 16 countriesMiddelfartEuropean13 Agency for Development in13 Special Needs Education

Soslashrlie M and Ogden T 2007 lsquoImmediate impacts of PALS13 A schoolwide multi-shy‐level13 programme targeting behaviour13 problems in elementary13 schoolrsquo13 Scandinavian13 Journal13 of13 Educational13 Research 51(5) 471-shy‐492

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 72

Stewart D Freeman M13 Law13 M13 Healy13 H13 Burke-shy‐Gaffney J Forhan M YoungN Guenther S 2010 lsquoTransition13 to13 adulthood13 for youth13 with13 disabilities Evidencefrom the literaturersquo13 In JH13 Stone and M13 Blouin (eds)13 International13 Encyclopedia ofRehabilitation Available onlinehttpcirriebuffaloeduencyclopediaenarticle110

Takala M 200713 The work13 of13 Classroom Assistants in Special13 and MainstreamEducation13 in13 Finland British13 Journal of Special Education 34 (1) 50-shy‐57

Thomas D 2009Working Together is Success Full report Nottingham NationalCollege for School Leadership13

Thousand J Nevin13 A13 McNeil13 M13 amp Liston13 A13 2006 Differentiating instruction ininclusive classrooms Myth or13 reality Paper Presented at TEDTAM San Diego

Tutty C and Hocking C 2004 A Shackled Heart Teacher Aidesrsquo Experience13 ofSupporting Students with13 High13 Needs in13 Regular Classes Kairaranga 513 2 3-shy‐9

United13 Nations 1989 Convention13 on the Rights of the Child New York UnitedNations

United13 Nations 2006 Convention13 on the Rights of Persons with13 Disabilities NewYork United13 Nations httpdxdoiorg1017875k97f6x1kn0w-shy‐enUnited13 Nations Educational Scientific and13 Cultural Organization 1994 TheSalamanca13 Statement and Framework for Action13 on Special Needs13 Education ParisUNESCO

Vieluf S Kaplan d Klieme E and13 Bayer S 2012 Teaching13 Practices andPedagogical Innovation Evidence13 from TALIS OECD13 Publishinghttpdxdoiorg1017879789264123540-shy‐en

Waldron N and McLeskey J 2010 lsquoInclusive school placements and surplusdeficitin performance for13 students with intellectual13 disabilities Is there a connectionrsquo LifeSpan and Disability 13 (1) 29ndash42

Ware J Balfe T Butler C Day T Dupont M Harten C Farrell AM McDaidR OrsquoRiordan M Prunty A and Travers J 2009 Research13 Report on the Role ofSpecial Schools13 and Classes13 in13 Ireland NCSE Research Report no 4 Trim Co MeathNational Council for Special Education

Warnock M 2005 Special Educational Needs a New Look London Philosophy13 of13 Education13 Society of Great Britain

Watkins A (ed) 2007 Assessment in13 Inclusive Settings key13 issues for13 policy andpractice Odense European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education

Webster R Blatchford P Bassett P Brown P Martin C and Russell A 2010Double standards and13 first principles framing teacher assistant support for pupils

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 73

with special educational needs European13 Journal of Special Educational Needs 25(4)319-shy‐336

Webster R and Blatchford P 2012 Supporting Learning13 How effective areteaching assistants in13 Adey13 P and Dillon13 J (eds)13 201213 Bad Education Debunking13 myths in educationMaidenhead OUP

Webster R and Blatchford P 2013 The Making13 a Statement project Final ReportLondon Institute13 of Education and Nuffield Foundation

Welsh Assembly Government 2010 A Curriculum for all Learners Guidance to13 support teachers of learners with13 additional learning13 needs Cardiff WAG

Wilson GL and Michaels CA 2006 lsquoGeneral and Special Education StudentsrsquoPerceptions13 of Co-shy‐Teaching Implications for Secondary-shy‐Level Literacy InstructionrsquoReading13 and Writing13 Quarterly 22 205ndash225

Winter E and OrsquoRaw P 2010 Literature Review of the Principles13 and Practices13 relating to Inclusive Education for13 Children with Special13 Educational13 Needs CoMeath NCSE

Zammit S Soler D amp Wolfendale S13 200413 Special Educational Needs Team(SENT)13 Project Debate CP Division of Educational and Child Psychology The BritishPsychological Society 111

Annex 2 Desk Research Report 74

Page 12: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 13: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 14: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 15: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 16: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 17: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 18: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 19: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 20: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 21: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 22: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 23: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 24: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 25: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 26: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 27: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 28: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 29: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 30: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 31: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 32: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 33: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 34: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 35: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 36: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 37: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 38: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 39: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 40: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 41: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 42: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 43: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 44: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 45: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 46: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 47: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 48: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 49: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 50: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 51: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 52: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 53: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 54: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 55: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 56: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 57: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 58: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 59: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 60: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 61: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 62: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 63: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 64: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 65: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 66: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 67: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 68: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 69: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 70: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 71: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 72: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 73: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 74: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 75: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 76: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education
Page 77: EDUCATION FOR ALL 2... · highrate of early school leavers (22.6% in2012). ... achievement of children at risk of poverty andreduce early school leaving. ... from Second Chance education